they_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a without_o repentance_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o to_o know_v ibid._n know_v rich._n ibid._n she_o do_v it_o and_o what_o may_v she_o not_o do_v for_o these_o villain_n since_o she_o can_v with_o she_o two_o angel_n be_v a_o midwife_n 13._o midwife_n discipulus_fw-la de_fw-fr miracul_fw-la mar._n tom._n 2._o serm._n exempl_n 25._o palbart_n l._n 21._o c._n 13._o to_o very_a whore_n your_o main_a interest_n be_v to_o see_v in_o return_n of_o these_o great_a mercy_n kindness_n and_o protection_n what_o service_n now_o she_o will_v have_v chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o adoration_n and_o new_a way_n of_o serve_v the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v among_o themselves_o either_o worship_v at_o their_o altar_n or_o discourse_v in_o their_o pulpit_n or_o teach_v in_o their_o public_a school_n they_o free_o talk_v of_o adore_v 2._o adore_v vid._n council_n nicenum_n 2._o the_o bless_a saint_n they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v canonize_v most_o principal_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v public_o 8._o public_o antonin_n sum._n part_n 3._o l._n 22._o c._n 8._o be_v adore_v and_o pray_v to_o and_o they_o high_o commend_v the_o greek_a who_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n profess_v that_o he_o do_v 114._o do_v salazar_n prov._n c._n 8._o v._n 15._o n._n 114._o adore_v from_o his_o heart_n our_o lady_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o s._n damascen_n be_v herein_o their_o great_a goliath_n drive_v before_o he_o all_o the_o father_n with_o this_o weapon_n decet_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v so_o assumt_fw-la so_o damasc_n 1._o de_fw-fr nativ_n &_o 2._o de_fw-fr assumt_fw-la or_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o this_o mother_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o her_o son_n and_o therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o man_n but_o when_o the_o papist_n be_v among_o we_o though_o they_o keep_v still_o their_o hearty_a thought_n they_o do_v quite_o reform_v their_o language_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v in_o england_n what_o they_o be_v proud_a to_o do_v at_o rome_n if_o you_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v here_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v in_o their_o church_n that_o they_o must_v adore_v any_o saint_n 228._o saint_n censura_fw-la colon._n p._n 228._o unless_o by_o chance_n it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o jacob_n adore_v his_o brother_n and_o abigail_n king_n david_n which_o be_v no_o divine_a honour_n at_o all_o but_o only_o such_o a_o reverence_n as_o be_v defer_v enchirid._n defer_v coster_n in_o enchirid._n to_o king_n or_o father_n or_o such_o honourable_a person_n and_o therefore_o and_o just_o too_o why_o not_o to_o saint_n and_o if_o you_o be_v inquisitive_a and_o press_v they_o far_o about_o this_o point_n than_o they_o will_v run_v out_o into_o so_o many_o distinction_n and_o term_n of_o art_n as_o will_v puzzle_v any_o layman_n dulia_n latria_n hyperdulia_fw-la absolute_a and_o relative_n worship_n divine_a adoration_n and_o border_v upon_o divine_a godhead_n essential_a and_o godhead_n participate_v so_o that_o it_o will_v go_v very_o hard_o with_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v he_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o satisfy_v as_o ignorant_a and_o more_o confound_v than_o he_o be_v before_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o intend_v not_o either_o to_o adore_v the_o virgin_n or_o to_o adore_v she_o otherwise_o then_o respective_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mere_a relation_n to_o her_o son_n and_o those_o intention_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o to_o search_v out_o either_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o untruth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v but_o if_o you_o look_v to_o what_o they_o do_v instead_o of_o harken_v to_o what_o they_o say_v their_o most_o solemn_a and_o practical_a devotion_n have_v such_o a_o plain_a and_o real_a language_n as_o must_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n both_o what_o their_o religion_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o what_o you_o may_v best_o think_v of_o it_o 1._o first_o they_o bestow_v and_o accumulate_v upon_o the_o virgin_n all_o the_o best_a title_n which_o both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n for_o in_o their_o most_o solemn_a devotion_n she_o be_v a_o she_o god_n a_o she_o saviour_n the_o queen_n of_o queen_n the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n the_o ladder_n and_o gate_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n in_o we_o to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v she_o according_a to_o what_o they_o call_v she_o since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o rencounter_n that_o man_n use_v to_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n 2._o second_o in_o their_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o they_o do_v most_o common_o join_v she_o with_o god_n jesus_n maria_n come_v in_o one_o word_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v but_o one_o complete_a doxology_n at_o the_o end_n of_o most_o of_o their_o book_n now_o such_o a_o association_n as_o this_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o be_v god_n thus_o they_o prove_v comel_n prove_v athanas_n orat._n 4._o contr_n arian_n pag._n 260._o edit_fw-la comel_n against_o the_o arian_n that_o the_o angel_n who_o jacob_n pray_v to_o when_o he_o bless_v his_o grandchild_n gen._n 48.16_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n because_o in_o that_o prayer_n he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o this_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n 159._o god_n ibid._n p._n 159._o because_o the_o apostle_n join_v he_o with_o god_n both_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o praise_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n rom._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n the_o strength_n of_o their_o demonstration_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o all_o those_o day_n both_o when_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v maintain_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o no_o man_n be_v see_v or_o hear_v pray_v 1638._o pray_v athanas_n suprà _fw-la cyrill_n alexand._n tom._n 5._o in_o thesaur_n pag._n 115._o ed._n paris_n 1638._o for_o any_o thing_n both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o a_o angel_n or_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n for_o popery_n be_v not_o yet_o abroad_o nor_o wish_v that_o god_n or_o his_o angel_n or_o any_o great_a creature_n whatsoever_o will_v grant_v or_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o insufferable_a piece_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o cyrill_n alex._n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sauciness_n when_o the_o arian_n dare_v couple_n as_o upon_o their_o principle_n they_o do_v any_o creature_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n such_o be_v the_o know_v catholic_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o otherwise_o judicious_a and_o learned_a man_n will_v not_o have_v produce_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o a_o undoubted_a evidence_n against_o such_o subtle_a and_o dangerous_a adversary_n now_o both_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o practice_n take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n we_o i_o hope_v be_v more_o bind_v to_o think_v that_o the_o papist_n who_o follow_v this_o be_v idolater_n then_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o go_v on_o in_o that_o be_v very_a fool_n 3._o three_o the_o papist_n apply_v to_o the_o virgin_n the_o most_o illustrious_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o belong_v direct_o to_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n either_o disable_v all_o true_a christian_n from_o the_o possibility_n of_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v god_n or_o prove_v as_o well_o that_o she_o be_v so_o too_o i_o will_v mention_v out_o of_o many_o but_o few_o instance_n every_o word_n almost_o of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n which_o do_v describe_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o father_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n alone_o and_o which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o cogent_a medium_n they_o stand_v upon_o to_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v that_o true_a essential_a and_o uncreated_a wisdom_n be_v now_o turn_v another_o way_n prov._n way_n vid._n salazar_n in_o prov._n to_o deify_v their_o virgin_n it_o be_v by_o she_o namely_o the_o virgin_n if_o you_o believe_v those_o abuser_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o king_n reign_n and_o that_o prince_n decree_n justice_n v._o 15._o by_o her_o prince_n rule_n and_o noble_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 16._o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o she_o true_a durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n 18._o she_o lead_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n she_o cause_v they_o who_o love_v she_o to_o have_v substance_n the_o lord_n say_v she_o out_o of_o these_o blasphemer_n
have_v bibles_n and_o psalm_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o devotion_n wherewith_o christian_n serve_v god_n and_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n she_o shall_v want_v church_n and_o she_o have_v they_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n consecrate_v to_o her_o service_n and_o visited_n to_o her_o honour_n and_o all_o in_o such_o a_o special_a manner_n that_o as_o they_o impious_o be_v use_v to_o say_v 55._o say_v salazar_n prov._n ε._fw-la 31._o v._o 11._o n._n 55._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v jealous_a of_o joseph_n on_o her_o account_n because_o they_o both_o be_v her_o husband_n god_n almighty_a the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v just_o be_v jealous_a of_o that_o idol_n which_o appear_v under_o her_o name_n get_v more_o church_n to_o its_o service_n than_o god_n to_o he_o those_o man_n cover_v this_o shame_n but_o with_o figleaves_a who_o give_v out_o these_o church_n to_o be_v but_o solutie_n but_o bell._n the_o cult_a sanct._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o sect_n altera_fw-la solutie_n palace_n and_o herein_o as_o well_o their_o own_o church_n book_n as_o their_o very_a goddess_n give_v they_o the_o lie_n their_o own_o church_n book_n for_o they_o have_v not_o one_o church_n consecrate_v to_o god_n since_o popery_n that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o order_n consecrate_v to_o the_o virgin_n eccles_n virgin_n pontifical_a rom._n tit._n the_o dedication_n eccles_n sanctificetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v this_o church_n be_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n and_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o such_o a_o saint_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o though_o the_o palace_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v but_o a_o memorial_n to_o such_o a_o saint_n talis_fw-la sancti_fw-la it_o must_v be_v a_o church_n to_o the_o virgin_n or_o not_o to_o god_n since_o he_o an_o she_o have_v the_o same_o rank_a and_o interest_n in_o that_o main_a end_n that_o the_o church_n be_v consecrate_v to_o i_o say_v that_o their_o very_a goddess_n also_o confute_v their_o distinction_n between_o a_o palace_n and_o a_o church_n whensoever_o she_o appear_v abroad_o for_o the_o building_n either_o of_o they_o witness_v the_o celestial_a 1274._o celestial_a chronic._n deip._n a_o 1274._o ladder_n and_o the_o ascend_a angel_n and_o herself_o above_o they_o all_o to_o mark_v the_o very_a ground_n where_o she_o will_v have_v a_o church_n build_v to_o she_o honor._n witness_v s._n balduin_n the_o ermite_n who_o this_o evil_a spirit_n for_o the_o passim_fw-la the_o s._n august_n contra_fw-la faust._n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o item_n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 20_o passim_fw-la good_a spirit_n abhor_v such_o thing_n chide_v severe_o 1112._o severe_o chronic._n deip._n a_o 1112._o for_o not_o build_v a_o church_n so_o fast_o as_o she_o do_v wish_v in_o a_o place_n that_o she_o have_v choose_v for_o they_o that_o will_v serve_v she_o witness_v that_o large_a and_o square_a stone_n of_o anis_z where_o she_o declare_v what_o she_o intend_v for_o herself_o both_o in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o place_n anic_n place_n odo_n gissaus_n histor_n virg._n anic_n this_o be_v the_o place_n say_v she_o which_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o here_o and_o hereafter_o mortal_a man_n may_v worship_v i_o and_o serve_v i_o throughout_o all_o generation_n now_o i_o hope_v such_o house_n for_o devotion_n prayer_n and_o worship_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o you_o call_v they_o be_v just_a that_o which_o we_o use_v to_o call_v church_n by_o make_v they_o stately_a and_o royal_a you_o may_v make_v they_o palace_n also_o but_o this_o magnificency_n can_v unchurch_n they_o the_o jesuit_n canisius_n be_v plain_a and_o downright_a and_o herein_o more_o sincere_a than_o his_o good_a brother_n bellarmin_n for_o he_o call_v they_o templa_fw-la mariana_n 23._o mariana_n canisius_n de_fw-fr b._n v._o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o the_o temple_n or_o the_o church_n of_o mary_n in_o those_o church_n they_o say_v that_o she_o will_v appear_v sometime_o in_o a_o create_a capacity_n only_o either_o to_o sing_v her_o part_n among_o the_o nun_n like_o a_o chorister_n or_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o perfume_n capucin_n perfume_n bover_v tom._n 1._o annal._n capucin_n the_o church_n like_o a_o diacon_n or_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n 1248._o sacrament_n chronic._n deip._n a_o 1248._o like_o a_o priest_n visne_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o son_n sylvester_n will_v thou_o take_v the_o body_n of_o my_o son_n or_o to_o confirm_v her_o worshipper_n and_o cross_v they_o jordan_n they_o leand._n albert._n in_o vita_fw-la jordan_n all_o with_o her_o son_n hand_n or_o to_o sit_v in_o a_o episcopal_a throne_n like_o a_o bishop_n but_o at_o last_o her_o main_a purpose_n be_v to_o appear_v there_o more_o like_o herself_o to_o proclaim_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o she_o be_v the_o monili_n the_o blosius_n in_o monili_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o queen_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n beauties_n palace_n well_o become_v she_o to_o swear_v sept._n swear_v henriquez_n in_o guntelin_n 13._o sept._n catholic_n to_o her_o service_n to_o promise_v they_o 25._o they_o nicephor_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 15._o c._n 25._o protection_n and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v pray_v to_o she_o hearty_o and_o at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n both_o begin_v 221._o begin_v chronic._n deip._n 221._o and_o end_v with_o her_o praise_n sometime_o she_o will_v take_v this_o trouble_n upon_o she_o of_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o model_n she_o give_v and_o sing_v once_o to_o s._n godrick_n s._n maria_n etc._n etc._n godric_n etc._n matth._n paris_n in_o vita_fw-la godric_n holy_a mary_n mother_n of_o christ_n blot_v out_o my_o sin_n reign_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o bring_v i_o up_o to_o happiness_n with_o god_n alone_o god_n himself_o can_v have_v more_o and_o church_n by_o their_o usual_a consecration_n promise_v no_o less_o and_o to_o render_v this_o consecration_n yet_o more_o solemn_a as_o the_o ground_n where_o these_o church_n stand_v be_v common_o mark_v outby_o the_o virgin_n so_o the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o to_o her_o service_n be_v now_o and_o then_o anic_n then_o odo_n gissaeus_n histor_n b._n v._o anic_n perform_v by_o her_o angel_n 9_o nine_o these_o church_n of_o she_o have_v altar_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o palace_n and_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o her_o service_n every_o altar_n even_o in_o christ_n own_o church_n be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o double_a use_n to_o wit_n supra_fw-la wit_n pontificat_fw-la roman_n supra_fw-la to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n and_o this_o on_o several_a respect_n either_o ibid._n either_o ibid._n as_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o table_n or_o a_o sepulchre_n or_o a_o complete_a altar_n twenty_o time_n but_o beside_o this_o she_o have_v as_o many_o other_o altar_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o she_o alone_o where_o if_o god_n have_v any_o share_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o by_o such_o as_o the_o rosary_n altar_n mariana_n altaria_fw-la the_o altar_n of_o the_o good_a mary_n and_o sometime_o under_o several_a title_n 1287._o title_n chronic._n deip._n a_o 1287._o five_o such_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n the_o holy_a god_n of_o israel_n never_o have_v so_o many_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n it_o be_v both_o a_o great_a disingenuity_n to_o disguise_n and_o as_o great_a a_o impudence_n to_o face_n out_o this_o gross_a and_o open_a idolatry_n with_o say_v as_o they_o will_v sometime_o that_o these_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o altar_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a saint_n as_o sepulcher_n for_o first_o the_o virgin_n mary_n leave_v no_o bone_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o they_o say_v that_o her_o whole_a body_n be_v take_v up_o and_o carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n and_o if_o you_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o believe_v what_o they_o talk_v of_o that_o great_a abundance_n of_o milk_n which_o they_o have_v get_v of_o she_o since_o she_o be_v above_o to_o wit_n when_o she_o be_v please_v to_o come_v down_o and_o give_v suck_v for_o have_v a_o child_n on_o her_o arm_n she_o must_v needs_o have_v milk_n to_o give_v he_o these_o altar_n be_v not_o sepulchre_n for_o they_o do_v not_o bury_v this_o milk_n under_o they_o but_o keep_v it_o among_o the_o other_o relic_n they_o have_v of_o she_o comb_n glove_n hair_n shift_n and_o slipper_n very_o safe_a as_o in_o wardrobe_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o grave_a it_o be_v a_o altar_n which_o she_o or_o rather_o a_o quite_o other_o spirit_n under_o her_o name_n call_v for_o go_v say_v that_o ambitious_a spirit_n and_o get_v i_o 1467._o i_o chronic._n deip._n a_o
demonstration_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n pray_v to_o and_z that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o where_o or_o it_o prove_v saint_n to_o have_v it_o also_o six_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o devout_a person_n of_o rome_n it_o compliment_v the_o saint_n with_o such_o prayer_n such_o expression_n and_o such_o service_n as_o you_o may_v safe_o challenge_v melchisedec_n moses_n david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o magnify_v god_n almighty_a with_o any_o better_a you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o papist_n will_v disow_v this_o because_o their_o own_o discretion_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o avow_v more_o among_o stranger_n than_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o make_v good_a but_o where_o mass_n be_v the_o reign_a service_n there_o book_n and_o mouth_n and_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o very_a stone_n of_o their_o altar_n church_n and_o image_n do_v speak_v it_o out_o and_o judge_v what_o religious_a worship_n that_o be_v which_o modest_a man_n must_v flat_o deny_v or_o palliate_v and_o excuse_v some_o will_v tell_v you_o 1016._o you_o georg._n cassand_n hym._n eccles_n in_o vigil_n pontec_fw-la schol._n pag._n 242._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1016._o that_o all_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o such_o apostrophe_n or_o rhetorical_a figure_n as_o be_v that_o of_o david_n to_o heaven_n and_o angel_n psalm_n 103._o and_o that_o their_o litany_n peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n pray_v for_o i_o come_v but_o to_o this_o wish_v will_v to_o god_n or_o how_o i_o do_v wish_n that_o all_o these_o saint_n shall_v pray_v for_o i_o other_o who_o see_v what_o either_o blindness_n or_o impudence_n it_o be_v to_o say_v so_o plain_o confess_v that_o they_o direct_o utroque_fw-la direct_o bell._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beat._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o sect_n praeterea_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la pray_v to_o saint_n but_o mince_v it_o as_o it_o be_v but_o as_o to_o friend_n only_o to_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v which_o yet_o at_o that_o distance_n be_v bad_a enough_o &_o not_o as_o to_o principal_a benefactor_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n they_o say_v that_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o pray_v to_o friend_n in_o my_o house_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o come_v both_o to_o one_o these_o man_n be_v so_o confident_a at_o rome_n and_o do_v think_v we_o to_o be_v so_o blind_a to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n here_o in_o england_n that_o they_o shall_v persuade_v we_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o all_o their_o breviaries_n and_o psalter_n signify_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o please_v the_o other_o that_o they_o make_v saint_n facile_fw-la saint_n ibid._n c._n 18._o sect_n nos_fw-la autem_fw-la facile_fw-la to_o be_v ruler_n and_o prince_n over_o nation_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n in_o their_o hand_n only_o to_o pray_v this_o desperate_a cause_n force_v bellarmin_n at_o every_o turn_n the_o honest_a and_o wise_a papist_n of_o his_o time_n to_o forsake_v upon_o this_o account_n both_o all_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n for_o here_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o sometime_o offer_v sermone_fw-la offer_v bell._n ibid._n c._n 19_o athanasius_n sermone_fw-la proof_n out_o of_o some_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n which_o when_o he_o need_v they_o not_o athanasis_n not_o id._n de_fw-fr scriptorib_o eccl._n observat_fw-la in_o tom._n 3._o athanasis_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v false_a sometime_o most_o willing_o and_o gross_o satisfy_v 13._o satisfy_v bell._n de_fw-fr beatit_fw-fr sanct._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o sect_n eusebius_n lib._n 13._o eusebius_n sometime_o insist_v synodo_fw-la insist_v ibidem_fw-la sect_n deinde_fw-la in_o sexta_fw-la synodo_fw-la upon_o such_o canon_n and_o decree_n ascribe_v to_o the_o six_o council_n as_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o know_v to_o be_v 1636._o be_v binius_fw-la infin_fw-fr 6._o synod_n pag._n 360._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o mere_a forgery_n sometime_o side_v with_o the_o 1638._o the_o cyrill_n alexand._n thesaur_n p._n 115._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1638._o arian_n and_o leave_v the_o 66._o the_o ibid._n pag._n 116._o athanas_n count_v arian_n orat._n 4._o pag._n 260._o edit_fw-la commel_n 1600._o chrysost_n in_o genes_n hom._n 66._o father_n thereby_o to_o get_v some_o little_a thing_n that_o may_v favour_v the_o pray_v to_o angel_n sometime_o he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n pray_v to_o saint_n make_v 20._o make_v bell._n sup_v c._n 19_o &_o 20._o they_o no_o more_o than_o holy_a man_n and_o in_o the_o point_n of_o vow_n and_o such_o other_o divine_a honour_n that_o mere_a man_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a fit_a for_o he_o himself_o sancti_fw-la himself_o id._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanct._n c._n 9_o sect_n tertio_fw-la quia_fw-la sancti_fw-la make_v they_o to_o be_v by_o participation_n nothing_o less_o than_o go_n and_o thus_o the_o papist_n must_v own_o at_o last_o what_o they_o do_v dissemble_v at_o the_o first_o and_o what_o can_v you_o make_v of_o such_o shift_n turn_n and_o contradiction_n but_o that_o there_o be_v most_o plain_a untruth_n as_o well_o as_o juggle_n in_o the_o case_n either_o let_v they_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o any_o true_a record_n write_v in_o true_a primitive_a time_n that_o any_o prophet_n any_o apostle_n or_o any_o martyr_n have_v in_o any_o one_o of_o their_o many_o and_o great_a distress_n call_v upon_o any_o other_o saint_n but_o god_n alone_o or_o else_o let_v they_o show_v they_o have_v find_v some_o new_a light_n and_o some_o better_a way_n than_o all_o these_o saint_n ever_o do_v st._n chrysostom_n basil_n chrysostom_n s._n chrysost_o in_o lazar._n orat._n 2._o s._n epiph._n contr_n collyrid_a pag._n 447._o edit_fw-la basil_n take_v for_o mere_a devil_n those_o spirit_n who_o even_o in_o his_o time_n do_v appear_v under_o human_a shape_v and_o do_v go_v under_o such_o and_o such_o man_n name_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n add_v more_o to_o this_o that_o these_o devil_n will_v under_o religious_a and_o plausible_a pretence_n both_o make_v man_n to_o appear_v like_o god_n and_o induce_v people_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o who_o can_v warrant_v that_o all_o those_o soul_n that_o come_v creep_v in_o bellarmin_n first_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n friend_n and_o afterward_o as_o god_n themselves_o be_v none_o of_o these_o however_o in_o point_n of_o serve_v they_o let_v the_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o fair_a it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o venture_v on_o way_n which_o none_o of_o god_n ancient_a servant_n have_v trace_v before_o but_o the_o follow_a chapter_n shall_v tell_v we_o more_o for_o certain_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v unworthy_o abuse_v now_o adays_o to_o complete_a in_o all_o respect_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o idolatry_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o worship_n defer_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n expect_v from_o this_o worship_n that_o which_o rome_n adore_v under_o this_o name_n deserve_v a_o chapter_n by_o itself_o it_o be_v both_o the_o great_a allurement_n to_o and_o the_o great_a diana_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v with_o they_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o very_a infra_fw-la very_a vid._n infra_fw-la crown_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o divinity_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o thorough_a catholic_n that_o some_o that_o have_v deny_v both_o their_o baptism_n and_o god_n himself_o can_v never_o coeli_fw-la never_o scala_fw-la coeli_fw-la be_v temt_v so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v and_o leave_v this_o goddess_n between_o the_o two_o contrary_a extreme_n to_o wit_n the_o look_v with_o some_o indiscreet_a arabian_n on_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o a_o ordinary_a woman_n and_o the_o worship_v she_o as_o a_o goddess_n the_o holy_a father_n keep_v the_o middle_a way_n let_v the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v honour_v say_v st._n epiphanius_n collyrid_n epiphanius_n epiphan_n contra_fw-la collyrid_n but_o let_v god_n alone_o be_v worship_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v the_o same_o calling_z her_z in_o opposition_n to_o all_o profane_a person_n blessed_n &_o against_o all_o superstitious_a adorer_n leave_v she_o among_o the_o woman_n bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n luke_n 1.28_o elizabeth_z likewise_o call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o father_n do_v upon_o another_o account_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o be_v mother_n of_o that_o saviour_n as_o to_o the_o flesh_n who_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v also_o god_n and_o lest_o this_o title_n shall_v seem_v to_o exalt_v she_o as_o it_o do_v common_o other_o mother_n to_o the_o same_o dignity_n with_o her_o son_n the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v she_o always_o by_o christ_n since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o public_a appear_v to_o israel_n rather_o like_o a_o disciple_n then_o like_o a_o mother_n witness_v the_o manner_n he_o use_v she_o or_o answer_v she_o at_o all_o the_o time_n when_o they_o appear_v both_o
together_o as_o when_o she_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 2.49_o or_o when_o she_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o they_o want_v in_o cana_n john_n 2.13_o or_o when_o she_o stand_v without_o and_o send_v for_o he_o mark_v 3.34_o or_o last_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o any_o more_o meeting_n and_o speak_v together_o when_o he_o see_v she_o stand_v by_o his_o cross_n john_n 19.26_o for_o there_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o observe_v how_o little_a this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n be_v move_v with_o all_o those_o concern_v even_o during_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o have_v their_o ground_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o if_o this_o bless_a woman_n deserve_v any_o 44._o any_o chrysost_n in_o matth._n c._n 12._o hom._n 44._o blessedness_n and_o have_v a_o gracious_a access_n to_o her_o son_n it_o be_v by_o be_v a_o believer_n rather_o than_o by_o be_v a_o mother_n these_o four_o passage_n can_v well_o bear_v any_o other_o sense_n and_o the_o severity_n which_o some_o of_o they_o express_v beside_o as_o some_o father_n do_v basil_n do_v epiph._n count_v haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 447._o edit_fw-la basil_n well_o observe_v it_o stand_v upon_o record_n for_o a_o warning_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o think_v better_a of_o mary_n than_o her_o be_v a_o bless_a virgin_n and_o perhaps_o a_o holy_a martyr_n christ_n by_o this_o short_a reply_n woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o john_n 2.3_o have_v brand_v that_o great_a impiety_n which_o he_o foresee_v in_o after_o age_n and_o which_o we_o see_v to_o our_o great_a grief_n scandalous_o reign_v in_o our_o day_n for_o now_o at_o the_o head_n of_o ten_o thousand_o saint_n of_o who_o some_o be_v never_o in_o be_v as_o far_o as_o any_o true_a author_n can_v tell_v as_o st._n christopher_n st._n catharine_n st._n longis_n some_o be_v no_o better_a than_o villain_n as_o thomas_n becket_n james_n clement_n and_o such_o like_a which_o the_o pope_n please_v to_o canonize_v some_o be_v very_o true_a and_o bless_a saint_n but_o be_v never_o pray_v for_o nor_o pray_v to_o as_o long_o as_o israel_n have_v a_o prophet_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o apostle_n at_o the_o head_n i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o all_o both_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n may_v just_o rend_v their_o garment_n at_o the_o virgin_n mary_n under_o the_o pomp_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o goddess_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o worshipper_n how_o many_o and_o famous_a soever_o who_o in_o their_o devotion_n 2._o devotion_n ambros_n catarrh_n de_fw-fr consummata_fw-la gloria_fw-la pag._n 112._o and_o 115._o bernarden_n meriale_n 3._o p._n s._n 5._o de_fw-la nominatione_fw-la mariae_fw-la lugdun_fw-la francisc_n mendos_fw-la virid_a l._n 2._o probl._n 2._o call_v she_o so_o one_o pope_n or_o two_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o leo_fw-la the_o ten_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_o be_v publish_v and_o therefore_o confirm_v by_o the_o command_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o demand_v some_o better_a timber_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o one_o of_o her_o church_n ne_fw-fr tumnos_fw-es tum_fw-la deam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 17._o etc._n petr._n bemb_v epist._n l._n 8._o epist_n 17._o lest_o by_o send_v some_o useless_a stick_n you_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o delude_v both_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o goddess_n herself_o this_o pretend_a godhead_n deification_n virg._n deification_n petr._n damian_n serm._n 1._o in_o nativ_n virg._n and_o divine_a 1356._o divine_a mart._n delrius_n de_fw-fr divin_n milit._n p._n 886._o lip_n de_fw-fr virgin_n hall_n passim_fw-la gononus_fw-la chronic._n a_o 1356._o majesty_n which_o under_o several_a title_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o goddess_n be_v not_o a_o thin_a participation_n such_o as_o they_o allow_v to_o other_o saint_n who_o upon_o this_o score_n they_o call_v god_n but_o 61._o but_o s._n bernardin_n serm._n 61._o a_o kind_n of_o equality_n with_o god_n and_o a_o infinity_o of_o perfection_n which_o no_o creature_n ever_o have_v some_o do_v call_v it_o excellentiis_fw-la it_o argentensis_fw-la de_fw-fr sept._n excellentiis_fw-la identity_n other_o more_o plain_o 6._o plain_o b._n alanus_n part_n 2._o c._n 6._o esse_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n or_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n beside_o her_o other_o three_o being_n 1._o of_o grace_n 2._o of_o glory_n 3._o and_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n hereupon_o the_o jesuit_n infer_v as_o well_o they_o may_v 1._o that_o 11._o that_o mendosa_n de_fw-fr florib_n l._n 2._o problem_n 2._o n._n 11._o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o servant_n 2._o that_o the_o greatness_n 3._o greatness_n viegas_n apocal._n 12._o comm._fw-la 1._o sect._n 4._o n._n 3._o of_o this_o goddess_n be_v a_o measure_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o god_n own_o immensity_n 3._o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v well_o god_n immensity_n without_o understand_v the_o virgin_n greatness_n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o be_v and_o be_v confess_o a_o finite_a creature_n have_v attain_v to_o this_o real_a godhead_n and_o to_o the_o infinity_o that_o attend_v it_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o great_a miracle_n of_o be_v make_v goddess_n be_v wrought_v in_o she_o 1._o by_o a_o singular_a glorification_n and_o mutation_n in_o she_o proceed_v from_o the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o when_o once_o 130._o once_o alan_n suprà _fw-la c._n 8._o pag._n 130._o she_o present_v herself_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o behalf_n both_o of_o herself_o and_o her_o devout_a servant_n god_n almighty_a they_o say_v speak_v to_o she_o thus_o esto_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v thou_o the_o noble_a and_o threefold_a room_n where_o the_o trinity_n shall_v inhabit_v i_o will_v be_v thorough_o change_v into_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v thorough_o change_v into_o i_o by_o special_a and_o singular_a glorification_n 2._o more_o especial_o by_o a_o entire_a and_o essential_a communication_n from_o the_o second_o person_n for_o thus_o they_o make_v christ_n speak_v 11._o speak_v guerricus_n ap_fw-mi mendos_fw-la virid_a l._n 2._o probl._n 2._o n._n 11._o to_o she_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o be_v man_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o my_o being_n god_n 3._o most_o special_o by_o such_o a_o large_a effusion_n of_o all_o divine_a excellency_n as_o may_v 302._o may_v quir._n salazar_n in_o prov._n c._n 8._o v._n 23._o n._n 302._o hold_v up_o proportion_n with_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o appetency_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v to_o be_v diffuse_v to_o other_o so_o that_o as_o the_o father_n do_v satisfy_v his_o own_o desire_n in_o bestow_v his_o whole_a divine_a be_v on_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n in_o bestow_v all_o what_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o satisfaction_n for_o want_v of_o a_o four_o person_n to_o spend_v and_o to_o pour_v himself_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o mary_n who_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o dare_v all_o and_o god_n forgive_v they_o for_o call_v she_o so_o totius_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la complementum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v what_o they_o say_v that_o in_o heaven_n she_o have_v her_o throne_n by_o the_o father_n as_o his_o only_a daughter_n and_o minion_n or_o as_o other_o say_v 7._o say_v argentens_fw-fr de_fw-fr septem_n excel_v 7._o in_o quality_n of_o god_n lady_n above_o the_o son_n ibid._n son_n ibid._n as_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o close_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o quality_n of_o his_o dear_a spouse_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o trouble_v my_o reader_n and_o myself_o with_o rehearse_v what_o here_o they_o babble_v or_o rather_o most_o ridiculous_o blaspheme_v concern_v the_o 57_o the_o salar_n in_o prov._n c._n 31._o n._n 55_o 56_o 57_o jealousy_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o joseph_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o serve_v and_o please_v her_o best_a it_o be_v enough_o which_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o and_o insist_v upon_o twenty_o time_n that_o this_o virgin_n be_v the_o chief_a allurement_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n move_v god_n almighty_a 317._o almighty_a idem_fw-la c._n 8_o v._o 25._o n._n 317._o to_o make_v the_o world_n salu._n world_n bernard_n serm._n 1._o in_o salu._n and_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v ob_fw-la hanc_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la for_o her_o sake_n and_o upon_o her_o account_n that_o when_o in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o prevision_n 269._o prevision_n salazar_n prov._n c._n 8._o v._n 23._o n._n 269._o of_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n do_v appear_v but_o as_o molehill_n the_o great_a worth_n of_o this_o virgin_n stand_v before_o he_o as_o
a_o while_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o office_n let_v one_o sub-deacon_n or_o more_o bring_v the_o three_o bottle_n orderly_o one_o after_o another_o on_o his_o left_a arm_n where_o the_o lady_n carry_v her_o babe_n and_o deliver_v they_o be_v decent_o cover_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a officer_n who_o shall_v name_v what_o bottle_n it_o be_v as_o for_o example_n oleum_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la here_o be_v the_o oil_n for_o die_a people_n and_o so_o set_v it_o before_o the_o bishop_n upon_o a_o little_a table_n near_o the_o altar_n at_o that_o moment_n the_o bishop_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o with_o a_o pretty_a low_a voice_n not_o so_o low_o nevertheless_o as_o when_o he_o change_v bread_n into_o flesh_n thus_o conjure_v and_o consecrate_v the_o bottle_n set_v before_o he_o i_o conjure_v thou_o shall_v he_o say_v o_o thou_o most_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o all_o you_o apparition_n and_o incursion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o get_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o ghostly_a unction_n fit_a to_o streng_n then_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n then_o follow_v the_o solemn_a consecration_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a comforter_n out_o of_o heaven_n into_o this_o fatness_n of_o olive_n that_o it_o may_v scatter_v all_o the_o pain_n all_o the_o infirmity_n and_o all_o the_o sorrow_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o safeguard_n and_o restauration_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o it_o after_o this_o must_v the_o two_o other_o bottle_n be_v bring_v up_o on_o the_o left_a arm_n likewise_o but_o with_o more_o ceremony_n for_o the_o chorus_n must_v sing_v the_o verse_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o charm_n o_o redemtor_n etc._n etc._n four_o or_o five_o time_n and_o the_o high_a mass_n priest_n must_v consecrate_v the_o balsam_n and_o mingle_v it_o with_o some_o of_o the_o oil_n in_o a_o lesser_a dish_n or_o patin_n this_o don_n he_o blow_v three_o time_n crosswise_o over_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a otherwise_o call_v the_o chrismal_a bottle_n after_o he_o twelve_o other_o mass_n priest_n but_o of_o a_o inferior_a dignity_n who_o stand_v ready_a for_o the_o same_o purpose_n blow_v each_o in_o order_n thrice_o and_o crosswise_o on_o the_o say_a bottle_n then_o here_o follow_v the_o conjure_a consecration_n exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o do_v exercise_n thou_o by_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n o_o thou_o creature_n of_o oil_n that_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o incursion_n of_o satan_n may_v flee_v away_o out_o of_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v become_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o thou_o a_o adoption_n of_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n have_v thus_o conjure_v and_o pray_v he_o fall_v upon_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o chrismal_a oil_n call_v upon_o the_o trinity_n as_o impertinent_o as_o before_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o this_o oil_n just_a as_o he_o the_o high_a mass_n priest_n mingle_v what_o be_v upon_o the_o little_a dish_n or_o patin_n and_o let_v it_o in_o into_o the_o bottle_n with_o a_o fiat_n that_o be_v wish_v or_o command_v that_o this_o mixture_n of_o liquor_n be_v a_o save_a propitiation_n and_o safe_a guard_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v anoint_v themselves_o with_o it_o and_o in_o full_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o inferior_a priest_n take_v off_o the_o white_a veil_n which_o this_o bottle_n be_v hood_v with_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o a_o threefold_a humble_a kneel_v worship_v the_o bottle_n three_o time_n together_o say_v at_o every_o kneel_v and_o salute_v ave_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n but_o raise_v his_o voice_n by_o set_a degree_n for_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n at_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o present_a clergy_n do_v somewhat_o more_o for_o at_o every_o ave_fw-la in_o several_a note_n as_o before_o instead_o of_o bow_v where_o they_o stand_v they_o must_v approach_v and_o kneel_v before_o the_o bottle_n call_v it_o worship_n or_o idolatry_n or_o what_o you_o please_v last_o both_o the_o high_a and_o low_a mass_n priest_n do_v most_o reverent_o kiss_v in_o order_n not_o the_o mouth_n as_o before_o but_o only_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o bottle_n labium_fw-la ampullae_fw-la nothing_o of_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v too_o much_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a chrismal_a ointment_n which_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n and_o which_o arm_n the_o true_a catholic_n with_o all_o grace_n not_o one_o except_v against_o all_o temtation_n whatsoever_o the_o three_o bottle_n contain_v what_o they_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o catechuman_n which_o lay_v balsam_n aside_o be_v consecrate_v as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o high_a and_o the_o 12_o low_a mass-priest_n blow_v thrice_o on_o it_o than_o it_o be_v conjure_v and_o pray_v over_o that_o all_o the_o devil_n may_v flee_v from_o it_o and_o that_o so_o many_o grace_n may_v come_v into_o their_o place_n as_o both_o to_o adopt_v and_o to_o purify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o who_o shall_v therewith_o be_v liquor_v for_o the_o conclusion_n they_o all_o worship_n the_o three_o bottle_n as_o they_o do_v the_o second_o with_o their_o repeting_n ave_fw-la sanctum_fw-la oleum_fw-la i_o worship_v or_o salute_v thou_o o_o holy_a oil._n so_o you_o have_v all_o you_o can_v desire_v to_o set_v your_o salvation_n forward_o against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n four_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v how_o to_o advance_v salt_n and_o water_n either_o each_o by_o itself_o or_o both_o together_o by_o conjure_v they_o into_o another_o lapiddis_n another_o pontifical_a rom._n sect_n de_fw-fr benedict_n primi_fw-la lapiddis_n save_a sacrament_n the_o salt_n to_o be_v both_o the_o health_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n salus_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la and_o the_o water_n by_o itself_o no_o less_o but_o when_o both_o be_v mix_v together_o than_o you_o be_v safe_a on_o every_o side_n then_o all_o ill_a spirit_n and_o uncleanness_n must_v fly_v away_o and_o then_o the_o assist_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o good_a earnest_n about_o you_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o no_o wise_a catholic_n will_v pass_v one_o day_n if_o he_o can_v help_v it_o without_o sprinkle_v himself_o with_o this_o water_n nor_o let_v the_o chamber_n where_o he_o lie_v be_v without_o a_o little_a bottle_n full_a of_o this_o holy_a preservative_n five_o the_o roman_a church_n afford_v two_o other_o great_a save_v 114._o save_v pontifical_a rom._n ibid._n sol_fw-la 114._o devise_n by_o blessing_n wine_n and_o conjure_v ash_n these_o ash_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a must_v be_v take_v cinerum_fw-la take_v id._n sect_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la 4_o ter._n cinerum_fw-la out_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o such_o bough_n as_o have_v serve_v the_o year_n before_o for_o palm-sunday_n what_o virtue_n these_o ash_n have_v especial_o on_o a_o catholic_a when_o trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n guess_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o send_v express_o for_o ibid._n for_o ibid._n god_n angel_n to_o infuse_v strength_n and_o blessing_n into_o they_o the_o wine_n not_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o think_v of_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o its_o consecrate_v prayer_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o virtue_n too_o but_o it_o show_v it_o especial_o when_o the_o mass_n bishop_n have_v mix_v it_o with_o the_o say_a ash_n salt_n and_o holy_a water_n therewith_o to_o hallow_v church_n altar_n and_o all_o other_o instrument_n of_o catholic_a devotion_n with_o such_o admirable_a property_n as_o can_v make_v all_o service_n more_o acceptable_a six_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a perfection_n and_o allurement_n of_o rome_n that_o over_o and_o above_o the_o many_o mean_n of_o inherent_a blessing_n to_o enable_v the_o dead_a soul_n towards_o something_o she_o can_v enable_v marble_n wood_n and_o stone_n to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o least_o performance_n and_o for_o my_o money_n give_v i_o such_o a_o master_n as_o can_v both_o animate_v my_o hand_n with_o skill_n and_o motion_n to_o play_v upon_o a_o instrument_n and_o help_v i_o to_o such_o a_o instrument_n as_o can_v make_v most_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o my_o finger_n when_o i_o come_v near_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o great_a attractive_a she_o have_v to_o make_v
shall_v say_v london_n be_v all_o england_n when_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n sit_v at_o westminster_n &_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n all_o israel_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o sanhedrin_n keep_v their_o court_n there_o which_o be_v to_o say_v not_o that_o all_o christendom_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o precinct_n and_o bosom_n of_o rome_n but_o under_o its_o hand_n and_o power_n thus_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a but_o only_o the_o domineer_a church_n and_o so_o far_a roman_a catholic_n which_o many_o wise_a man_n take_v for_o a_o bull_n perhaps_o it_o sound_v better_a than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o since_o the_o roman_n love_v to_o be_v master_n and_o since_o the_o master_v power_n have_v be_v a_o great_a while_n under_o their_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v a_o reply_n against_o all_o this_o that_o no_o roman_a power_n or_o wit_n can_v well_o shift_v off_o first_o this_o notion_n of_o catholic_a to_o signify_v command_v or_o monarchical_a be_v altogether_o unusual_a and_o unheard_a of_o among_o the_o father_n especial_o st_n cyprian_n and_o st_n austin_n who_o be_v all_o for_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o faith_n and_o all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o keep_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n free_a from_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n second_o it_o be_v though_o it_o be_v true_a impertinent_a to_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o papist_n apply_v it_o to_o for_o suppose_v rome_n have_v the_o power_n have_v she_o therefore_o the_o holiness_n the_o infallibility_n the_o promise_n of_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n have_v she_o all_o such_o other_o great_a advantage_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o catholic_a universal_a and_o not_o to_o the_o catholic_a reign_v church_n do_v aaron_n never_o make_v a_o idol_n although_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n high_a priest_n be_v either_o the_o scribe_n ever_o keep_v from_o invent_v idle_a tradition_n by_o be_v ruler_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o st_n peter_n from_o curse_v himself_o and_o deny_v his_o own_o master_n by_o that_o jurisdiction_n they_o say_v he_o have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v his_o holiness_n for_o instance_n john_n the_o twelve_o or_o sylvester_n the_o 2_o the_o one_o less_o effeminate_a the_o other_o less_o a_o sorcerer_n or_o either_o of_o they_o more_o holy_a for_o all_o the_o power_n they_o say_v they_o have_v both_o over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v turn_v both_o into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n or_o into_o a_o synagogue_n of_o devil_n although_o you_o believe_v she_o to_o have_v a_o very_a great_a and_o eminent_a sway_n over_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o monarchical_a but_o the_o catholic_a in_o a_o better_a sense_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o this_o excellent_a privilege_n which_o both_o papist_n and_o other_o look_v for_o of_o bring_v all_o its_o true_o catholic_n member_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o admit_v all_o what_o they_o will_v have_v that_o their_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a because_o it_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o other_o church_n whence_o come_v this_o catholic_a power_n that_o can_v make_v she_o as_o real_o to_o be_v as_o to_o be_v say_v so_o it_o come_v they_o say_v by_o lawful_a succession_n from_o saint_n peter_n who_o have_v it_o and_o so_o bequeath_v it_o to_o their_o pope_n this_o be_v i_o confess_v easy_o say_v but_o hardly_o maintain_v or_o understand_v for_o first_o st_o paul_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o when_o he_o resist_v this_o sovereign_a both_o public_o and_o to_o his_o face_n galat._n 2.11_o nor_o do_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n when_o they_o send_v he_o with_o john_n as_o free_o as_o now_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o settle_v the_o church_n at_o caesarea_n act_v 8.14_o nor_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n about_o his_o behaviour_n with_o the_o gentile_n act_n 11.2.3_o nor_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o do_v call_v his_o successor_n that_o be_v their_o own_o sovereign_n by_o the_o familiar_a name_n of_o brother_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n with_o they_o when_o as_o it_o appear_v basil_n appear_v aen._n sylv_v epist_n l._n 1._o epist_n 288._o pag._n 202._o basil_n by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o one_o who_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n they_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o catholicness_n ante_fw-la nicenam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o regard_v little_a the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o ruffinus_n a_o roman_a priest_n who_o live_v but_o few_o year_n after_o it_o its_o six_o canon_n restrain_v this_o pretend_a universal_a power_n within_o the_o adjacent_a town_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v say_v more_o even_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o this_o pretend_a prerogative_n that_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o hear_n eulog_fw-la hear_n greg._n magn._n regist._n l._n 7._o ind._n 1._o ep._n 33._o ad_fw-la eulog_fw-la of_o it_o no_o not_o in_o a_o compliment_n although_o bestow_v sometime_o on_o other_o and_o so_o little_a as_o to_o this_o point_n skill_v in_o scripture_n that_o though_o he_o insist_o often_o on_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o flock_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n the_o present_a great_a supporter_n and_o demonstration_n of_o universal_a monarchy_n this_o blind_a doctor_n can_v see_v in_o they_o nothing_o tend_v to_o such_o a_o catholic_a latitude_n if_o christ_n have_v intend_v any_o such_o power_n for_o saint_n peter_n it_o be_v not_o a_o business_n to_o be_v whisper_v private_o 6._o private_o ruffin_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o in_o the_o ear_n as_o the_o treason_n he_o tell_v judas_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v on_o the_o house_n top_n and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o moses_n and_o elisha_n when_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o israel_n such_o a_o public_a declaration_n may_v have_v present_o both_o quell_v the_o dangerous_a and_o undecided_a contention_n among_o the_o disciple_n to_o wit_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o prevent_v all_o the_o disorder_n which_o have_v ever_o since_o trouble_v the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o know_v this_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a governor_n then_o may_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v spare_v forge_v 1636._o forge_v binius_fw-la in_o donat_n &_o edict_n constant_n conc._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 313._o &_o 314._o edit_fw-la par._n 1636._o donation_n &_o decretal_n to_o her_o own_o shame_n to_o assert_v her_o power_n in_o europe_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v reserve_v that_o massy_a weight_n of_o gold_n which_o they_o gather_v from_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o ordinary_a pretence_n of_o holy_a war_n for_o holy_a use_n than_o be_v either_o 7._o either_o avent_n annal._n bocor_n l._n 7._o the_o arm_a turk_n against_o such_o church_n as_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o grandeur_n or_o drive_v distress_a bishop_n on_o this_o account_n by_o persecution_n etc._n persecution_n vid._n quillem_n tyrium_fw-la l._n 15._o c._n 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o hard_a usage_n to_o seek_v for_o shelter_n among_o the_o turk_n all_o nation_n without_o either_o fraud_n or_o force_n may_v then_o have_v learn_v their_o duty_n towards_o s._n peter_n chair_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o s._n peter_n gospel_n and_o if_o this_o pretend_a tradition_n whether_o write_v or_o not_o write_v have_v wait_v but_o at_o a_o distance_n on_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christian_a faith_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v submit_v to_o it_o that_o be_v to_o that_o universal_a empire_n as_o they_o do_v to_o episcopacy_n second_o suppose_v against_o all_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o st_n peter_n have_v during_o his_o life_n a_o universal_a monarchy_n what_o sound_a reason_n what_o clear_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o what_o undoubted_a tradition_n can_v any_o one_o allege_v to_o show_v he_o leave_v it_o to_o a_o successor_n do_v he_o leave_v he_o also_o his_o other_o gift_n and_o privilege_n and_o among_o they_o his_o faith_n of_o miracle_n his_o apostolical_a rod_n to_o strike_v man_n with_o some_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o they_o say_v he_o do_v at_o rome_n simon_n magus_n and_o other_o to_o their_o very_a grave_n as_o he_o do_v certain_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n do_v he_o pass_v
demonstrate_v already_o that_o st_n peter_n royal_a power_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o any_o apostolical_a time_n and_o make_v it_o good_a out_o of_o act_n and_o evidence_n altogether_o incompatible_a with_o &_o destructive_a of_o this_o belief_n namely_o his_o be_v rebuke_v by_o st._n paul_n both_o to_o the_o face_n and_o public_o his_o be_v call_v to_o account_v by_o his_o brethren_n his_o be_v send_v to_o caesarea_n etc._n etc._n can_v you_o think_v that_o if_o at_o his_o return_n they_o have_v find_v he_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o foul_a miscarriage_n as_o will_v send_v whole_a nation_n to_o hell_n they_o have_v think_v it_o presumption_n as_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v it_o be_v to_o ask_v wherefore_o he_o do_v so_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o beside_o the_o general_a commission_n of_o preach_a christ_n st._n peter_n have_v another_o more_o special_a and_o proper_a power_n of_o degrade_n all_o such_o prince_n as_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o bull_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o present_a roman_a pope_n have_v more_o secular_a power_n from_o christ_n than_o he_o for_o compensation_n of_o their_o have_v less_o holiness_n to_o come_v low_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n read_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o then_o pope_n and_o judge_v whether_o st._n cyprian_n st._n basil_n etc._n etc._n do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v their_o monarch_n when_o they_o call_v they_o as_o common_o they_o do_v their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n do_v st._n augustin_n and_o his_o brethren_n the_o worthy_a prelate_n of_o that_o age_n submit_v themselves_o very_o modest_o to_o the_o roman_a papal_a power_n of_o control_v by_o their_o legate_n and_o officer_n the_o african_a church_n affair_n when_o they_o call_v it_o again_o and_o again_o secular_a celestina_n secular_a conc._n afric_n sub_fw-la bonif._n ep._n ad_fw-la bonif._n &_o ep._n ad_fw-la celestina_n pride_n and_o do_v the_o african_a presbyteri_fw-la african_a codex_fw-la canon_n afric_n can._n 28_o sect_n item_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la canon_n the_o best_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n that_o the_o church_n have_v look_v upon_o pope_n as_o their_o lawful_a supreme_a visitor_n when_o they_o do_v forbid_v all_o churchman_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n in_o any_o church_n business_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n during_o this_o long_a misunderstanding_n which_o last_v the_o life_n of_o three_o pope_n do_v sozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestin_n learned_a and_o wise_a roman_a bishop_n believe_v that_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o assert_v the_o papacy_n when_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o cause_n unless_o they_o can_v help_v it_o up_o better_a by_o forge_v false_a nicene_n canon_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o mean_v the_o honest_a african_a father_n in_o send_v ibid._n send_v council_n afric_n ibid._n to_o constantinople_n to_o alexandria_n and_o nicaea_n for_o true_a copy_n with_o profession_n of_o a_o readiness_n of_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o true_a nicene_n canon_n if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o feed_v my_o flock_n and_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o such_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n better_a worth_n than_o all_o the_o council_n have_v so_o much_o as_o nod_v the_o roman_a way_n or_o if_o the_o papist_n say_v for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o can_v say_v else_o that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o now_o main_o stand_v upon_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a to_o their_o purpose_n without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n do_v st._n augustin_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o africa_n not_o yet_o know_v what_o tradition_n be_v or_o what_o it_o say_v be_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o universa_fw-la church_n then_o quite_o lose_v among_o the_o eighty_o nicene_n canon_n which_o some_o marcum_fw-la some_o alph._n pisan_n l._n 3._o in_o conc._n nic._n ep._n ad_fw-la marcum_fw-la fond_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o arrian_n book_n and_o paper_n indeed_o may_v have_v be_v burn_v but_o christian_a faith_n and_o tradition_n write_v no_o where_o so_o legible_o as_o in_o man_n heart_n can_v not_o be_v so_o unless_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v burn_v also_o beside_o the_o general_a practice_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o tradition_n must_v remain_v still_o for_o you_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v actual_o exercise_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n without_o imagine_v in_o these_o a_o universal_a submission_n to_o that_o power_n to_o this_o purpose_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v whether_o and_o where_o s._n chrysostom_n or_o st._n basil_n do_v swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o his_o holiness_n when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v what_o sum_n of_o money_n do_v they_o send_v to_o rome_n when_o they_o have_v thence_o get_v their_o pallium_fw-la and_o when_o or_o where_o among_o a_o thousand_o prelate_n in_o the_o old_a time_n do_v you_o find_v one_o either_o subscribe_v himself_o or_o be_v call_v by_o other_o as_o now_o they_o do_v and_o be_v arch-bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o milan_n of_o constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o diocese_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v fair_o acknowledge_v themselves_o thereby_o little_o better_o than_o what_o they_o be_v now_o mere_a suffragans_fw-la vicar_n or_o curate_n of_o that_o universal_a bishop_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o pope_n gregory_n abhor_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v that_o very_a title_n and_o much_o more_o the_o usurpation_n as_o 39_o as_o greg._n magn._n regist_n l._n 4._o ind._n 13._o ep._n 33._o item_n l._n 5._o indict_v 14._o epist._n 39_o a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v cherish_v at_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o a_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o as_o the_o very_a fundamental_a that_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o knave_n grow_v great_a upon_o cheat_v and_o rebel_n become_v king_n upon_o a_o murder_n and_o man_n crime_n prove_v sometime_o their_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n 2._o from_o the_o roman_a supremacy_n go_v on_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o roman_a mass_n you_o know_v what_o great_a proportion_n that_o sacrifice_n have_v among_o they_o whole_a popery_n depend_v or_o tend_v that_o way_n as_o on_o its_o centre_n and_o if_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v that_o church_n head_n this_o roman_a service_n be_v its_o body_n i_o say_v then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o this_o vast_a and_o comprehensive_a bulk_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_a catholic_n be_v by_o all_o man_n acknowledgement_n that_o which_o have_v be_v always_o believe_v if_o a_o doctrine_n or_o observe_v and_o practise_v if_o a_o service_n since_o christian_a antiquity_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o age_n go_v therefore_o and_o seek_v when_o and_o where_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n ever_o offer_v in_o preach_v their_o saviour_n to_o man_n to_o offer_v he_o up_o and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o victim_n to_o god_n inquire_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n when_o and_o where_o they_o sing_v any_o mass_n public_o without_o any_o communicant_n except_o the_o priest_n when_o and_o where_o they_o ever_o solemn_o and_o public_o administer_v the_o holy_a communion_n under_o one_o kind_n when_o and_o where_o they_o ever_o hear_v one_o single_a syllable_n of_o those_o unchristian_a doctrine_n that_o now_o a_o day_n make_v the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n as_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n any_o where_o else_o but_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n upon_o a_o throne_n and_o on_o earth_n on_o a_o thousand_o altar_n that_o here_o his_o body_n contract_v &_o shrink_v itself_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o small_a crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o any_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o wine_n that_o these_o appear_a crumb_n and_o drop_n although_o emty_v to_o all_o substance_n and_o attenuate_v to_o mere_a accident_n can_v both_o well_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o and_o whithersoever_o they_o be_v drive_v pull_v along_o with_o they_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n if_o these_o and_o other_o like_a doctrine_n which_o now_o be_v essential_a to_o roman_a mass_n have_v in_o ancient_a time_n be_v preach_v and_o hear_v as_o essential_a to_o christian_a faith_n where_o be_v all_o the_o wit_n of_o celsus_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o julian_n and_o such_o enemy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n when_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o other_o article_n as_o seem_v to_o they_o ridiculous_a to_o spare_v both_o the_o mass-sacrifice_n and_o the_o transubstantiation_n that_o both_o be_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o where_o be_v either_o the_o wisdom_n or_o the_o care_n of_o origen_n eusebius_n st._n augustin_n and_o
other_o christian_a champion_n while_o they_o be_v write_v large_a volume_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n where_o it_o seem_v subject_a to_o reproach_n to_o leave_v this_o part_n alone_o undefended_a which_o by_o all_o man_n confession_n have_v if_o then_o in_o be_v the_o great_a need_n of_o defence_n if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v in_o those_o day_n a_o most_o real_a and_o continual_a mass-sacrifice_n how_o come_v s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v so_o dull_a against_o his_o custom_n as_o when_o julian_n laugh_v at_o christian_n for_o have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n with_o nothing_o else_o then_o metaphorical_a oblation_n and_o be_v this_o apostate_n such_o a_o sot_n as_o to_o object_v at_o every_o turn_v such_o mere_a falsehood_n if_o mass_n be_v true_a wherein_o he_o know_v have_v be_v long_o a_o christian_a that_o any_o body_n may_v stop_v his_o mouth_n it_o seem_v as_o some_o of_o their_o best_a author_n indulgentia_fw-la author_n alphons_n de_fw-fr cast._n l._n 8._o tit_n indulgentia_fw-la confess_v the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n incognito_o and_o come_v to_o appear_v as_o it_o do_v now_o but_o a_o long_a while_n as_o they_o say_v i._o say_v gabr._fw-la biel._n in_o can._n sect._n 41._o i._o too_o after_o christ_n have_v institute_v it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_a at_o all_o 3._o go_v you_o down_o to_o purgatory_n that_o vast_a and_o wide_a subterranean_a rome_n as_o great_a at_o least_o as_o this_o aboveground_o who_o also_o in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n be_v her_o mother_n and_o nurse_n for_o if_o this_o pretend_v to_o send_v down_o any_o kind_n of_o relief_n to_o that_o by_o her_o mass_n and_o massoffice_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o maintain_v and_o help_v up_o this_o with_o wealth_n honour_n monastery_n and_o all_o imaginable_a affluence_n of_o riches_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o commerce_n how_o mutual_a and_o great_a soever_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_a have_v not_o follow_v the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o country_n nor_o time_n of_o the_o church_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v leave_v a_o impression_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o there_o be_v after_o this_o life_n a_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o faithful_a soul_n and_o a_o everlasting_a hell_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v so_o purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o three_o place_n and_o shall_v of_o course_n if_o true_a have_v go_v in_o the_o same_o company_n with_o these_o two_o never_o follow_v they_o half_o the_o way_n no_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v see_v in_o their_o holy_a write_n ever_o preach_v it_o it_o be_v not_o blow_v by_o god_n spirit_n thro-out_a the_o whole_a world_n as_o other_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v it_o lodge_v in_o some_o corner_n only_o and_o that_o late_a or_o upon_o a_o heathenish_a account_n and_o where_o by_o chance_n it_o be_v admit_v it_o find_v no_o better_a entertainment_n than_o a_o waver_a opinion_n such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v one_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a say_v another_o the_o greek_a and_o armenian_a church_n large_a than_o the_o roman_a be_v do_v not_o believe_v it_o purgatorium_fw-la it_o alfon._n di_o castro_n l._n 12._o tit_n purgatorium_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n it_o be_v believe_v but_o somewhat_o late_a say_v item_n say_v fisher_n count_v luther_n art_n item_n one_o of_o their_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o though_o bellarmin_n turn_v over_o and_o over_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o search_v it_o out_o many_o of_o his_o own_o church_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o traditione_n they_o fisher_n ibid._n pet._n a_o solv_n assert_v 8._o mart._n peresius_n the_o traditione_n can_v find_v it_o there_o 4._o indulgence_n that_o vast_a revenue_n and_o staple_n merchandise_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o more_o ancient_a nor_o universal_a than_o its_o correspondent_a purgatory_n for_o say_v 1._o say_v polyd_n virgil._n de_fw-fr invent._n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o a_o good_a roman_a author_n after_o cardinal_n fisher_n no_o body_n think_v of_o indulgence_n before_o purgatory_n be_v set_v a_o foot_n these_o without_o this_o be_v of_o no_o value_n but_o a_o while_n after_o man_n have_v be_v affright_v with_o the_o purgatory_n torment_v then_o begin_v indulgence_n to_o be_v of_o use_n if_o you_o will_v know_v why_o both_o come_v in_o late_a they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o indulgentia_fw-la to_o gab._n biel._n in_o can._n lect._n 57_o m._n alfon_n à _fw-fr castro_n l._n 8._o â—it_n indulgentia_fw-la satisfy_v you_o with_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o christian_n in_o primitive_a time_n have_v few_o sin_n to_o trouble_v they_o after_o their_o death_n when_o they_o have_v any_o they_o need_v no_o other_o flame_n then_o their_o own_o zeal_n to_o burn_v they_o out_o and_o their_o great_a 2._o great_a gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n de_fw-fr indulg_n punct_a 2._o mortification_n beside_o leave_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o indulgence_n the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o know_v all_o however_o much_o less_o than_o now_o we_o do_v the_o first_o reason_n stand_v upon_o mere_a inconsideration_n of_o what_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o best_a time_n the_o second_o stand_v fair_a for_o new_a light_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n you_o must_v exclude_v purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o fanaticism_n from_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n 5._o you_o may_v join_v with_o those_o three_o all_o the_o roman_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n to_o saint_n this_o recommend_v daily_o and_o reputed_o devout_a employment_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o catholic_a for_o it_o creep_v in_o among_o christian_n as_o the_o baalim_fw-la do_v in_o israel_n when_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v see_v moses_n and_o joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o generation_n be_v all_o depart_a jud._n 2.10.11.12_o when_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n during_v above_o four_o thousand_o year_n when_o god_n have_v undoubted_a saint_n live_v on_o earth_n among_o his_o people_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o who_o ever_o call_v pray_v or_o worship_v any_o other_o saint_n in_o heaven_n than_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n salmero_fw-it one_o of_o the_o learned_a disputant_n at_o trent_n confess_v obiter_fw-la confess_v salmero_n 1._o ad_fw-la timoth._n disp_n 7._o sect._n nec_fw-la obiter_fw-la such_o invocation_n have_v no_o express_a ground_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n bellarmin_n 15._o bellarmin_n bell._n de_fw-fr beat_n sanct_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o sect._n item_n ex_fw-la c._n 32._o suar._n p._n 3._o q._n 52._o salm._n 1_o tim._n 2._o disput_fw-la 8._o eckius_fw-la enchirid._n c._n 15._o and_o other_o must_v yield_v it_o as_o to_o the_o 4000_o and_o odd_a year_n that_o precede_v the_o ascension_n and_o as_o for_o the_o year_n that_o follow_v it_o will_v to_o god_n say_v stapulensis_n evang._n stapulensis_n faber_n stapul_n praefat._n in_o evang._n we_o will_v conform_v our_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o never_o look_v but_o on_o one_o christ_n and_o never_o worship_v any_o other_o then_o he_o holy_a trinity_n eckius_fw-la ss_z eckius_fw-la eckius_fw-la in_o enchirid._n câ—de_fw-la venerat_fw-la ss_z also_o be_v clear_a for_o this_o read_v for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n origen_n contra_fw-la cell_n l._n 8._o euseb_n eccles_n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o s._n epiphanius_n his_o whole_a tract_n against_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n s._n ambros_n 1._o rom._n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 8._o c._n 27._o l._n 22._o c._n 10._o item_n contra_fw-la faust._n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o the_o whole_a business_n of_o image_n worship_n the_o most_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n come_v in_o late_a than_o the_o saint_n worship_n and_o therefore_o appear_v to_o be_v less_o catholic_n if_o ancient_a author_n mention_v once_o as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n 18._o chance_n euseb_n eccl_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 18._o a_o statue_n make_v by_o the_o woman_n and_o a_o heathenish_a woman_n be_v she_o who_o christ_n have_v cure_v of_o a_o bloody_a flux_n or_o the_o picture_n of_o some_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v see_v on_o private_a wall_n or_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o shepherd_n with_o a_o lamb_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n ingrave_v in_o a_o cummunion_n pudicitia_n cummunion_n tertull._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_n cup_n or_o a_o representation_n of_o history_n and_o 1638._o and_o gregor_n nyssen_n tom._n 3._o martyr_n theodor._n p._n 579._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1638._o martyrdom_n in_o one_o or_o two_o oratory_n yet_o where_o be_v the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n or_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o ever_o look_v on_o such_o figure_n otherwise_o then_o common_a representation_n or_o piece_n
valerius_n with_o her_o hold_v of_o water_n in_o a_o sieve_n or_o draw_v a_o ship_n with_o her_o girdle_n may_v as_o well_o have_v assert_v her_o heathenish_a religion_n as_o her_o personal_a innocency_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a with_o the_o donatist_n nor_o so_o impious_a with_o the_o manichee_n which_o some_o miracle_n or_o other_o wrought_v among_o they_o may_v not_o countenance_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o without_o look_v back_o towards_o old_a time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o that_o gift_n which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v of_o heal_v a_o otherwise_o scarce_o curable_a disease_n may_v come_v near_o to_o justify_v at_o once_o which_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a both_o protestancy_n and_o popery_n so_o far_o do_v these_o providential_a differ_v from_o christian_a miracle_n as_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o any_o christian_a truth_n second_o i_o say_v that_o these_o true_a christian_a miracle_n be_v common_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o the_o first_o authorise_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v as_o that_o of_o speak_v language_n 1_o cor._n 14.12_o intend_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o for_o assist_v the_o gospel_n wheresoever_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o preach_v therefore_o the_o first_o evangelist_n and_o other_o first_o planter_n of_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v as_o long_o this_o help_n of_o miracle_n as_o god_n have_v nation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o will_v revele_v his_o will_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o many_o year_n this_o supernatural_a hand_n of_o god_n help_v it_o forward_o both_o in_o confound_v pagan_a idol_n and_o strengthen_v man_n against_o pagan_a persecution_n till_o god_n have_v send_v christian_a prince_n to_o who_o care_n he_o then_o commit_v the_o work_n both_o of_o countenance_v the_o church_n throout_fw-fr all_o their_o dominion_n and_o of_o master_v her_o enemy_n which_o till_o then_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a miracle_n cease_v apace_o if_o not_o to_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v common_a be_v thenceforth_o not_o so_o necessary_a as_o before_o those_o that_o continue_v the_o long_a be_v about_o the_o heal_n of_o sickness_n and_o about_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o the_o corner_n where_o they_o continue_v be_v those_o wild_a desert_n and_o remote_a place_n the_o refuge_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n from_o the_o face_n of_o their_o enemy_n where_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o such_o continue_a wonder_n because_o that_o more_o infidel_n do_v lurk_v there_o and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v imagine_v that_o god_n incline_v those_o last_o worker_n of_o miracle_n who_o austere_a life_n and_o devotion_n now_o adays_o seem_v to_o we_o so_o strange_a *_o to_o leave_v the_o more_o cultivated_a world_n and_o retreat_n to_o desert_n in_o order_n to_o convert_v barbarous_a man_n in_o their_o most_o barbarous_a country_n all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o all_o know_a part_n and_o creek_n of_o the_o world_n be_v either_o most_o convert_v or_o sufficient_o call_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o holy_a father_n tell_v we_o that_o miracle_n 4._o miracle_n s._n chrysost_o 2_o thess_n c._n 2._o hom._n 4._o cease_v that_o they_o be_v aug._n be_v idem_fw-la 1_o cor._n c._n 2._o hom._n 6._o author_n quaest_n ex_fw-la nou._n test_n apud_fw-la aug._n unnecessary_a that_o to_o expect_v 23._o expect_v s._n crysost_o in_o joh._n c._n 3._o v._n 25._o hom._n 23._o of_o god_n any_o other_o than_o the_o old_a one_o by_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v already_o most_o sufficient_o confirm_v be_v no_o less_o than_o temt_a of_o he_o that_o if_o any_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o time_n they_o can_v not_o be_v well_o look_v upon_o but_o as_o a_o suspicious_a kind_n of_o sign_n and_o not_o infallible_a proof_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o true_a 49._o true_a author_n operis_fw-la imperf_n hom._n 49._o servant_n of_o christ_n have_v confirm_v their_o preach_v by_o true_a sign_n call_v man_n away_o from_o their_o infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n now_o this_o first_o calling_n be_v over_o the_o devil_n will_v set_v up_o himself_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o miracle_n in_o order_n to_o draw_v man_n back_o again_o from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n and_o as_o to_o this_o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o first_o he_o assert_v the_o glory_n of_o israel_n the_o redemtion_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o his_o own_o law_n under_o moses_n by_o such_o miracle_n as_o no_o egyptian_a at_o last_o can_v question_v and_o no_o false_a god_n can_v counterfeit_v for_o although_o most_o of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o produce_v of_o louse_n the_o divide_v a_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o make_v thunder_n and_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n seem_v not_o much_o to_o exceed_v that_o compass_n which_o create_v cause_n may_v have_v reach_v to_o yet_o god_n so_o visible_o confound_v both_o the_o skill_n of_o all_o magician_n and_o the_o power_n of_o all_o devil_n that_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o much_o in_o the_o very_a work_n of_o these_o wonder_n as_o in_o restrain_v the_o contrary_a power_n both_o of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o hell_n from_o attemt_a to_o any_o purpose_n the_o like_a performance_n last_o god_n have_v sufficient_o evidence_v both_o the_o power_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o thenceforth_o both_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o work_v his_o former_a continual_o appear_v miracle_n and_o take_v off_o that_o restraint_n that_o alone_o keep_v the_o devil_n from_o either_o do_v or_o counterfeit_v any_o like_o they_o and_o then_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o to_o their_o former_a liberty_n god_n give_v his_o people_n this_o fair_a warning_n against_o all_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n whatsoever_o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 13.1_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o miracle_n which_o usher_v the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o spread_v it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v unquestionable_a first_o they_o be_v mark_v out_o beforehand_o by_o clear_a infallible_a prophecy_n both_o of_o isaiah_n 35.5_o 6._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o joel_n 3.28_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n second_o to_o remove_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n both_o all_o suspicion_n and_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o those_o first_o time_n all_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o their_o minister_n be_v tie_v general_o from_o all_o false_a and_o considerable_a miracle_n i_o behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n very_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n satan_n fall_v as_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n his_o oracle_n be_v over_o the_o world_n all_o upon_o a_o sudden_a defect_n sudden_a plutarch_n de_fw-fr orac._n defect_n suppress_v magician_n and_o seducer_n if_o they_o attemt_v any_o thing_n be_v either_o strike_v blind_a as_o elymas_n in_o the_o act_n or_o silence_v as_o so_o many_o demoniac_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o confound_v and_o even_o beat_v down_o when_o they_o think_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o as_o simon_n magus_n be_v by_o st._n peter_n as_o we_o find_v both_o in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n then_o after_o a_o long_a course_n of_o true_a and_o infallible_a miracle_n sufficient_a in_o all_o respect_n both_o to_o persuade_v man_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o seal_v the_o holiness_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o age_n satan_n be_v permit_v to_o use_v his_o ancient_a power_n again_o both_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o rebel_n then_o all_o sort_n of_o seduction_n false_a revelation_n and_o false_a miracle_n can_v not_o but_o return_v back_o again_o by_o a_o infallible_a consequence_n and_o with_o great_a violence_n than_o ever_o because_o after_o a_o long_a restraint_n hereupon_o come_v the_o often_o repete_v and_o serious_a and_o merciful_a warning_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n &c._n &c._n matth._n 24._o thus_o both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o time_n and_o sort_n of_o miracle_n do_v carry_v always_o along_o with_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o forehead_n such_o express_a character_n of_o god_n hand_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o most_o sufficient_a to_o put_v the_o truth_n above_o all_o doubt_n therefore_o christ_n often_o do_v make_v use_n of_o they_o john_n 5.36_o and_o 9.37_o and_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a prophet_n most_o celebrate_v and_o insist_v upon_o those_o principal_a
the_o worker_n of_o false_a wonder_n open_v their_o mouth_n against_o jesus_n christ_n we_o live_v in_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o man_n account_n be_v let_v loose_a from_o such_o a_o restraint_n and_o the_o church_n leave_v unguarded_v of_o such_o a_o protection_n when_o false_a prophet_n may_v arise_v with_o such_o prophecy_n deut._n 13._o and_o false_a christ_n with_o such_o miracle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n mark_v 13.22_o now_o the_o mirabilarians_n fin_n mirabilarians_n aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 13._o sub_fw-la fin_n as_o s._n august_n call_v they_o be_v abroad_o against_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o already_o and_o we_o much_o more_o that_o be_v 1200_o year_n after_o he_o cautum_fw-la i_o fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n himself_o &_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o sufficient_a warning_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o paint_a cloth_n when_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o so_o many_o that_o ibidem_fw-la that_o ibidem_fw-la run_v away_o with_o christ_n colour_n that_o be_v with_o a_o permit_v power_n of_o counterfeit_v true_a miracle_n and_o therewith_o amaze_v poor_a country_n people_n but_o whosoever_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v either_o affright_v or_o cheat_v with_o this_o may_v look_v to_o it_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o christ_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o other_o apostolical_a father_n be_v do_v in_o such_o clear_a day_n as_o scatter_v and_o dissipate_v all_o suspicion_n and_o imaginable_a cloud_n of_o imposture_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n mark_v 1.25_o if_o either_o simon_n or_o elymas_n though_o sorcerer_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n do_v but_o offer_v to_o play_v their_o old_a game_n you_o read_v in_o the_o act_n how_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o thus_o this_o mighty_a restrain_v hand_n rather_o than_o the_o intrinsical_a greatness_n of_o the_o work_n be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n which_o in_o those_o day_n shine_v about_o all_o true_a miracle_n whereas_o the_o revelation_n and_o feat_n of_o rome_n must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o suspicion_n and_o note_v for_o such_o by_o all_o christian_n since_o they_o come_v forth_o when_o all_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o work_v they_o in_o this_o horrible_a confusion_n either_o of_o miracle_n or_o actor_n none_o but_o god_n or_o a_o good_a angel_n can_v well_o discern_v by_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o impostor_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n if_o the_o restore_a life_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o give_v sight_n to_o one_o bear_v blind_a be_v think_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n this_o may_v be_v without_o much_o ado_n counterfeit_v by_o any_o devil_n and_o as_o brass_n sometime_o out_o shine_v gold_n lie_v wonder_n may_v dazzle_v our_o eye_n as_o strong_o as_o most_o true_a miracle_n this_o dark_a and_o dubious_a conjuncture_n be_v the_o season_n and_o the_o very_a point_n of_o time_n when_o roman_a miracle_n swatm_v abroad_o then_o the_o apparition_n of_o sad_a soul_n first_o begin_v by_o thousand_o to_o come_v up_o and_o to_o acquaint_v their_o friend_n with_o their_o condition_n underneath_o and_o what_o neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o think_v to_o mind_v we_o of_o sad_a groan_a spirit_n make_v it_o their_o principal_a business_n to_o express_v and_o throng_v about_o crave_v for_o help_v for_o pilgrimage_n and_o for_o mass_n then_o come_v image_n after_o they_o to_o bleed_v or_o sing_v or_o mourn_v as_o occasion_n require_v and_o the_o consecrate_a element_n the_o better_a to_o justify_v what_o they_o be_v not_o appear_v with_o blood_n with_o flesh_n and_o even_o sometime_o with_o whole_a child_n it_o pass_v all_o understanding_n how_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o keep_v herself_o so_o long_o above_o will_v not_o come_v down_o among_o we_o man_n both_o soon_o an_o in_o fit_a time_n she_o pass_v all_o her_o day_n on_o earth_n always_o keep_v close_o and_o quiet_a at_o home_n and_o since_o her_o happy_a departure_n i_o can_v account_v five_o hundred_o year_n when_o all_o good_a author_n will_v justify_v that_o she_o continue_v as_o quiet_v above_o here_o then_o be_v two_o huge_a great_a marvel_n the_o first_o how_o the_o bless_a virgin_n after_o so_o many_o year_n of_o rest_n come_v to_o have_v new_a inclination_n to_o bestir_v herself_o among_o man_n and_o the_o second_o that_o she_o shall_v consent_v to_o take_v this_o suspicious_a unlucky_a time_n of_o show_v her_o activity_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o spirit_n be_v permit_v to_o play_v their_o prank_n how_o be_v this_o change_n imaginable_a that_o she_o who_o never_o do_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o primitive_a holy_a father_n when_o she_o can_v do_v it_o without_o any_o suspicion_n will_v in_o these_o last_o and_o brand_a time_n show_v herself_o to_o a_o dirty_a monk_n do_v not_o s._n augustin_n before_o he_o die_v be_v besiege_v by_o barbarian_n deserve_v as_o well_o her_o protection_n and_o a_o guard_n of_o her_o arm_a angel_n as_o s._n dominic_n do_v while_o he_o hold_v with_o his_o rosary_n 1._o rosary_n specul_fw-la exemp_n tit._n rosar_n exem_n 1._o about_o the_o neck_n one_o poor_a pitiful_a heretic_n wherefore_o never_o have_v these_o holy_a man_n s._n athanasius_n s._n hilary_n s._n cyprian_n as_o well_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o kiss_n or_o a_o embrace_n as_o ignat._n as_o ribaden_n in_o vita_fw-la ignat._n loyola_n as_o 1612._o as_o attich_n chron._n ord._n minim_n a_o 1612._o stephen_n the_o minime_fw-la and_o thousand_o more_o less_o deserve_v it_o and_o how_o come_v she_o who_o never_o be_v know_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o trouble_n disease_n or_o imprisonment_n of_o true_a saint_n as_o the_o headache_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o sickliness_n of_o s._n basil_n the_o infirm_a body_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o prison_n and_o torture_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n now_o to_o be_v run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o relieve_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o cure_v a_o jesuit_n with_o her_o 1561._o her_o chronic._n deip._n a_o 1561._o child_n who_o she_o put_v by_o he_o in_o his_o bed_n to_o cure_v whole_a country_n montis_fw-la country_n oliver_n l._n mirac_n mar._n montis_fw-la of_o purple_a fever_n and_o to_o free_v several_a rogue_n that_o have_v well_o deserve_v praedic_fw-la deserve_v albert._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust._n ord._n praedic_fw-la hang_v from_o the_o gallow_n from_o dungeon_n and_o from_o all_o imaginable_a sort_n of_o danger_n how_o come_v this_o fancy_n to_o take_v she_o so_o late_a of_o bring_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n cross_n hood_n book_n robe_n holy_a water_n and_o such_o other_o utensil_n which_o the_o father_n in_o former_a time_n never_o have_v nor_o expect_v from_o she_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o apparition_n and_o miracle_n be_v most_o advise_o reserve_v till_o such_o time_n as_o these_o late_a be_v dark_a and_o confuse_a and_o more_o propitious_a to_o imposture_n and_o these_o strange_a new_a do_n have_v another_o reason_n beside_o which_o i_o wish_v roman_a catholic_o will_v serious_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o it_o be_v this_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v no_o more_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n than_o what_o become_v a_o creature_n and_o be_v allow_v to_o she_o by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v collyrid_a be_v epiphan_n contr_n haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o adv_n collyrid_a honour_v not_o adore_v no_o ancient_a author_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o she_o ever_o appear_v among_o man_n but_o assoon_o as_o the_o late_a time_n bring_v in_o public_a service_n to_o pray_v with_o to_o she_o and_o new_a image_n to_o pray_v to_o she_o by_o then_o she_o or_o rather_o some_o other_o spirit_n under_o her_o name_n begin_v first_o to_o bestir_v herself_o then_o she_o and_o all_o other_o saint_n with_o she_o seem_v to_o come_v down_o and_o appear_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o these_o new_a prayer_n just_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n do_v or_o rather_o seem_v to_o come_v up_o at_o the_o mystery_n of_o endor_n sam._n 28._o ever_o after_o the_o pretend_a queen_n be_v see_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o in_o her_o heavenly_a palace_n and_o she_o have_v more_o angel_n to_o wait_v on_o she_o in_o the_o least_o of_o her_o ordinary_n progress_v than_o christ_n himself_o ever_o have_v in_o any_o one_o of_o his_o most_o solemn_a appearing_n but_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o base_a witch_n who_o do_v order_n saul_n business_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o appearance_n of_o samuel_n have_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n and_o as_o when_o devil_n will_v look_v like_o angel_n you_o may_v still_o they_o say_v either_o perceive_v a_o cleave_a foot_n or_o smell_v a_o stink_a vapour_n that_o betray_v the_o pretend_v
glorious_a appearance_n roman_a miracle_n and_o vision_n have_v most_o common_o some_o black_a mark_n which_o may_v convince_v any_o sober_a man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o all_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n both_o holy_a angel_n and_o apostle_n say_v or_o do_v whensoever_o they_o meet_v with_o more_o honour_n then_o be_v their_o due_n and_o ask_v s._n austin_n what_o spirit_n those_o be_v who_o take_v it_o whensoever_o give_v or_o call_v for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o no_o saint_n or_o angel_n say_v this_o holy_a father_n 22._o father_n august_n count_v faust_n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o &_o 22._o will_v take_v of_o other_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o tear_v their_o clothes_n to_o show_v they_o be_v mere_a man_n act._n 14._o and_o by_o that_o angel_n who_o reject_v adoration_n unclean_a spirit_n be_v for_o worship_n and_o though_o they_o care_v little_a for_o flesh_n yet_o they_o pride_n themselves_o with_o sacrifice_n only_o because_o they_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 55._o place_n idem_fw-la de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n c._n 55._o good_a angel_n be_v for_o this_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o with_o they_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o who_o contemplation_n they_o be_v happy_a but_o those_o who_o invite_v we_o to_o serve_v themselves_o be_v like_o proud_a man_n etc._n etc._n only_a the_o serve_v of_o proud_a devil_n be_v more_o hurtful_a and_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o place_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la civit._fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 7._o celestial_a and_o happy_a 16._o happy_a ibid._n c._n 16._o spirit_n will_v have_v we_o sacrifice_n not_o to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o god_n who_o oblation_n they_o be_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o therefore_o all_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n that_o invite_v we_o to_o serve_v more_o than_o one_o god_n be_v such_o seduction_n of_o devil_n as_o any_o pious_a and_o prudent_a man_n must_v needs_o throw_v off_o for_o this_o be_v their_o proud_a malice_n who_o by_o that_o token_n be_v note_v to_o be_v neither_o good_a angel_n in_o themselves_o nor_o the_o angel_n of_o a_o good_a god_n for_o the_o 23._o the_o ibid_fw-la c._n 7._o item_n l._n 9_o c._n 23._o good_a angel_n love_v we_o so_o well_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o serve_v they_o but_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n bring_v now_o to_o these_o christian_a rule_n most_o of_o the_o roman_a apparition_n and_o miracle_n show_v i_o where_o this_o humble_a spirit_n who_o they_o worship_v do_v the_o like_a good_a angel_n ever_o reject_v one_o worship_a or_o devout_a adoration_n show_v i_o where_o she_o tear_v once_o her_o clothes_n at_o the_o hear_n the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a psalter_n of_o david_n sing_v and_o apply_v most_o blasphemous_o from_o god_n to_o she_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o find_v in_o her_o way_n for_o several_a century_n of_o year_n the_o step_n of_o another_o spirit_n seek_v continual_o for_o more_o honour_n we_o shall_v behold_v one_o who_o stroke_n 55._o stroke_n caesarius_n l._n 7._o hist_o c._n 55._o and_o kiss_v pious_a man_n because_o they_o both_o 1372._o both_o leandr_n de_fw-fr urt_n be_v illustrib_n chron._n deip._n a_o 1372._o begin_v and_o end_v their_o best_a devotion_n with_o her_o praise_n who_o teach_v in_o what_o godly_a form_n they_o must_v 1178._o must_v chronic._n deip._n a_o 1178._o pray_v to_o she_o for_o all_o blessing_n who_o call_v they_o into_o brake_n sylvice_n brake_n franc._n hierasc_n in_o vit._n henr._n sylvice_n of_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n and_o sometime_o into_o hole_n under_o ground_n to_o find_v and_o adore_v her_o image_n one_o who_o can_v put_v on_o the_o shape_n either_o of_o a_o aniciensis_n a_o odo_n gissaeus_n histor._n virg._n aniciensis_n stag_n or_o jun._n or_o in_o vita_fw-la manaveri_fw-la ap_fw-mi sur_fw-fr 5._o jun._n a_o pigeon_n or_o a_o great_a 9_o great_a arch._n gian_n cent._n 3._o annal._n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o queen_n purposely_o to_o show_v the_o place_n and_o stone_n where_o she_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o altar_n or_o a_o chapel_n or_o a_o great_a church_n that_o there_o she_o supra_fw-la she_o od._n gissaeus_n supra_fw-la may_v be_v serve_v and_o worship_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o there_o 25._o there_o niceph_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 15._o c._n 25._o walk_v and_o delight_v herself_o one_o i_o say_v who_o in_o all_o these_o church_n brag_n among_o man_n as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o monili_n the_o blosius_n in_o monili_n mother_n of_o campassion_n the_o lady_n dec._n lady_n menol_n cisterc_n 22._o dec._n of_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o fountain_n 1467._o fountain_n chronic._n deip._n a_o 1467._o of_o all_o blessing_n last_o one_o who_o spread_v forth_o about_o her_o a_o great_a mantle_n therewith_o to_o betoken_v the_o great_a 1221._o great_a tho._n malvenda_fw-la tom._n 1._o annal._n ord._n praedic_fw-la a_o 1221._o largeness_n of_o her_o mercy_n and_o favour_n which_o she_o say_v she_o deny_v to_o none_o that_o will_v come_v to_o she_o with_o faith_n hereupon_o let_v s._n austin_n judge_v what_o kind_n of_o creature_n these_o spirit_n be_v and_o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o which_o among_o pagan_n do_v perpetual_o labour_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o these_o which_o now_o among_o papist_n be_v all_o for_o mass_n and_o the_o great_a oblation_n that_o can_v be_v set_v on_o rome_n altar_n mean_o while_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o can_v own_o sacrifice_n altar_n and_o church_n to_o be_v serve_v with_o and_o that_o none_o but_o devil_n ever_o own_a image_n to_o speak_v move_v or_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o work_v in_o such_o spirit_n as_o these_o may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a apparition_n and_o miracle_n and_o such_o apparition_n and_o miracle_n be_v very_o fit_a for_o such_o spirit_n and_o both_o foretold_a and_o reserve_v for_o the_o last_o time_n and_o so_o you_o may_v guess_v what_o that_o church_n be_v that_o have_v her_o proper_a establishment_n both_o from_o such_o wonder_n and_o such_o saint_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o protection_n and_o assistance_n of_o roman_a saint_n this_o pretend_a help_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o their_o be_v canonize_v by_o some_o pope_n be_v call_v saint_n be_v another_o great_a enchantment_n to_o keep_v and_o draw_v people_n to_o rome_n their_o soul_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o go_v about_o any_o business_n which_o their_o worshipper_n have_v in_o heaven_n and_o their_o body_n even_o to_o the_o least_o of_o their_o bone_n their_o clothes_n and_o their_o shoe_n withal_o can_v at_o every_o good_a occasion_n work_v great_a cure_n and_o feat_n on_o earth_n thus_o one_o saint_n be_v upon_o this_o account_n worth_a as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o any_o two_o angel_n what_o sober_a man_n therefore_o will_v not_o be_v temt_v to_o turn_v a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o who_o will_v turn_v from_o be_v so_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o either_o than_o the_o get_n and_o lose_v such_o friend_n the_o persuasion_n of_o romanist_n be_v that_o all_o such_o soul_n as_o deserve_v their_o canonization_n at_o rome_n go_v up_o direct_o to_o heaven_n as_o to_o a_o place_n where_o their_o happy_a rest_n from_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o a_o happy_a possession_n of_o a_o eternal_a glory_n with_o god_n be_v not_o all_o what_o they_o expect_v they_o must_v have_v also_o government_n and_o regency_n 18._o regency_n bell._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beati_fw-la t._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o over_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o they_o fancy_v they_o sometime_o like_v so_o many_o great_a captain_n marshal_v all_o the_o natione_n under_o christ_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n sometime_o like_o great_a pillar_n above_o hold_v all_o church_n under_o they_o and_o because_o so_o much_o be_v too_o much_o for_o any_o one_o saint_n to_o manage_v it_o well_o and_o that_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o universal_a burden_n except_o the_o virgin_n mary_n above_o and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n here_o below_o to_o facilitate_v n._n facilitate_v gab._n biel._n in_o can._n lect_n 32._o n._n the_o business_n they_o divide_v the_o whole_a among_o themselves_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v trouble_v with_o no_o more_o than_o his_o proper_a share_n first_o by_o this_o imaginary_a distribution_n they_o divide_v their_o saint_n into_o country_n 7._o country_n salmero_n 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 2._o disp_n 7._o s._n james_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o spain_n s._n sebastian_n of_o portugal_n s._n denys_n of_o france_n s._n mark_v of_o the_o venetian_n s._n nicolas_n of_o the_o moscovite_n s._n ambrose_n of_o milan_n the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o electorat_a of_o
cologne_n s._n barbara_n of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n and_o before_o the_o happy_a reformation_n s._n george_n s._n andrew_n and_o s._n patrick_n have_v the_o respective_a charge_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n second_o they_o subdivide_v their_o employment_n in_o these_o and_o other_o country_n after_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o profession_n and_o trade_n extant_a therein_o for_o s._n nicolas_n and_o s._n christopher_n be_v think_v to_o look_v to_o the_o seaman_n s._n catharine_n to_o the_o scholar_n s._n austin_n to_o the_o divine_n s._n luke_n to_o the_o painter_n s._n ivo_n to_o the_o lawyer_n s._n eustachius_n to_o the_o hunter_n s._n chrispin_n to_o the_o shoemaker_n the_o very_a whore_n have_v their_o proper_a saint_n and_o they_o be_v s._n magdalen_n and_o s._n afra_fw-la who_o look_v to_o they_o some_o other_o be_v put_v to_o equal_o vile_a service_n as_o st._n anthony_n about_o swine_n st._n pelagius_n about_o cow_n st._n eulogius_n about_o horse_n saint_n vendeline_n and_o s._n gallus_n have_v the_o care_n both_o of_o sheep_n and_o goose_n judge_v you_o how_o glad_o these_o happy_a soul_n leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n to_o drudge_n about_o these_o sort_n of_o cattle_n three_o in_o these_o distinct_a province_n and_o about_o these_o rank_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o roman_a saint_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n appoint_v to_o distinct_a work_n and_o help_v non_fw-la omne_fw-la possumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o be_v every_o one_o can_v do_v all_o say_v one_o of_o the_o sup_v the_o biel._n sup_v learned_a catholic_n and_o therefore_o will_v they_o sometime_o direct_v client_n to_o other_o although_o possible_o inferior_a saint_n as_o once_o st._n peter_n send_v a_o 25._o a_o gregor_n dialog_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o woman_n to_o a_o sacrist_n he_o have_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o her_o palsy_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o devout_a person_n be_v direct_v to_o several_a saint_n for_o their_o several_a exigency_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o every_o saint_n may_v have_v his_o share_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o every_o client_n in_o the_o relief_n this_o be_v it_o which_o they_o n._n they_o idem_fw-la in_o can._n lect._n 32._o n._n call_v the_o discreet_a variety_n so_o honourable_a to_o their_o church_n and_o so_o advantageous_a to_o her_o poor_a member_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v one_o pray_v to_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o submission_n to_o st._n agnes_n for_o continency_n to_o our_o lady_n s._n anna_n for_o wealth_n to_o s._n margarite_n for_o child-bearing_a to_o st._n rochus_n against_o the_o plague_n to_o st._n petronilla_n against_o a_o ague_n to_o saint_n apollonia_n against_o the_o toothache_n to_o st._n liberius_n against_o the_o stone_n and_o so_o to_o every_o saint_n for_o that_o help_n that_o be_v in_o his_o way_n let_v no_o bachelor_n go_v to_o st._n peter_n because_o a_o marry_a man_n nor_o no_o marry_a man_n to_o st._n john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bachelor_n but_o 172._o but_o salazar_n proverb_n c._n 8._o v._n 18._o n._n 172._o let_v every_o one_o go_v to_o a_o saint_n of_o he_o on_o tribe_n a_o widow_n to_o a_o widow-saint_n and_o a_o soldier_n to_o one_o of_o his_o trade_n for_o this_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o roman_a saint_n to_o favour_v better_o their_o own_o companion_n according_a to_o this_o oeconomy_n there_o be_v not_o one_o romanist_n but_o may_v pretend_v to_o march_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o several_a saint_n for_o example_n a_o french_a catholic_a bear_v at_o paris_n have_v as_o fair_a title_n as_o rome_n can_v give_v to_o the_o protection_n of_o st._n michael_n st._n denis_n and_o our_o lady_n who_o general_o rule_v that_o kingdom_n of_o st._n genevefa_n that_o more_o special_o look_v to_o paris_n of_o st._n german_a or_o st._n thomas_n or_o st._n sulpice_n if_o he_o either_o be_v bear_v or_o reside_v in_o those_o parish_n of_o st._n cosmus_n and_o st._n damian_n in_o case_n he_o do_v practice_n physic_n of_o st._n ottilia_n and_o st._n lucia_n when_o his_o ear_n and_o eye_n trouble_v he_o and_o of_o st._n mathur_n in_o also_o if_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o folly_n over_o and_o above_o these_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o other_o saint_n st._n dominic_n s._n celestin_n s._n francis_n and_o twenty_o more_o by_o matriculate_v his_o name_n into_o their_o confraternity_n which_o he_o may_v do_v for_o a_o small_a matter_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o this_o fancy_n of_o distribute_v presidency_n and_o power_n thus_o among_o roman_a saint_n have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o that_o have_v which_o julian_n init_fw-la julian_n julian_n ap_fw-mi cyrill_n alexand._n l._n 4._o sub_fw-la init_fw-la the_o apostate_n allege_n and_o s._n augustin_n observe_v 8._o observe_v augustin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la l._n 6_o 7_o 8._o to_o have_v be_v constant_o practise_v among_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a go_n what_o signify_v say_v the_o holy_a father_n elsewhere_o 9_o elsewhere_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civit._fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 9_o that_o trifle_a division_n of_o office_n among_o your_o god_n wherefore_o must_v they_o be_v several_o pray_v to_o but_o to_o make_v it_o rather_o a_o play_n fit_a for_o a_o stage_n than_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v become_v the_o worth_n and_o gravity_n of_o a_o true_a god_n this_o new_a comedy_n be_v still_o the_o same_o only_o the_o actor_n wear_v better_a clothes_n or_o rather_o borrow_v better_a name_n and_o the_o roman_a people_n that_o stand_v about_o it_o adore_v the_o virgin_n for_o juno_n and_o s._n george_n instead_o of_o mars_n and_o as_o a_o learned_a romanist_n 27._o romanist_n lud._n vives_z the_o civ_o l._n 8._o c._n 27._o say_v another_o kind_n of_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n instead_o of_o the_o old_a god_n and_o goddess_n but_o as_o to_o any_o honest_a ground_n and_o precedent_n for_o such_o practice_n these_o two_o thing_n may_v and_o must_v be_v say_v to_o the_o everlasting_a shame_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o first_o be_v that_o whereas_o as_o long_o as_o either_o the_o patriarch_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o holy_a and_o apostolical_a man_n order_v the_o church_n there_o never_o appear_v one_o soul_n that_o offer_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n unless_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 28._o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o many_o roman_a doctor_n that_o appear_a soul_n be_v a_o devil_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n brag_v in_o her_o time_n of_o above_o ten_o thousand_o soul_n all_o come_n down_o to_o talk_v with_o man_n which_o soul_n she_o believe_v to_o be_v saint_n the_o second_o be_v that_o whereas_o neither_o patriarch_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o any_o apostle_n or_o any_o apostolical_a holy_a man_n in_o all_o their_o danger_n and_o distress_n ever_o pray_v to_o or_o worship_v any_o creature_n whatsoever_o whether_o holy_a angel_n or_o holy_a soul_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n pray_v to_o and_o worship_n nothing_o else_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o unusual_a pray_v to_o depart_a saint_n and_o this_o new_a appear_v of_o man_n soul_n may_v very_o well_o meet_v together_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o evil_a spirit_n tho_o neither_o call_v nor_o think_v on_o to_o meet_v man_n in_o unlawful_a way_n when_o the_o pagan_n do_v consult_v fowl_n of_o the_o air_n about_o their_o good_a or_o bad_a success_n and_o so_o do_v bird_n for_o prophecy_n the_o devil_n move_v raven_n and_o eaglesto_n signify_v somewhat_o by_o either_o fly_a or_o croak_a the_o same_o do_v actuate_v stock_n &_o stone_n when_o they_o do_v call_v upon_o image_n they_o make_v the_o votary_n often_o to_o see_v vision_n when_o they_o watch_v for_o they_o about_o tomb_n and_o it_o be_v both_o very_o just_a with_o the_o true_a god_n to_o suffer_v and_o please_v to_o false_a god_n to_o do_v that_o they_o who_o run_v after_o dead_a saint_n shall_v find_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o saul_n and_o the_o witch_n do_v when_o they_o seek_v after_o dead_a prophet_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n to_o pretend_v to_o more_o wisdom_n in_o point_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o save_a ourselves_o then_o either_o god_n have_v appoint_v or_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v know_v and_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o likely_a that_o man_n shall_v meet_v with_o strong_a delusion_n and_o with_o the_o devil_n themselves_o when_o they_o venture_v upon_o slippery_a &_o unknown_a and_o dark_a by-path_n where_o not_o one_o of_o god_n saint_n ever_o dare_v walk_v second_o admit_v what_o we_o know_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o heaven_n and_o fix_v there_o to_o their_o happy_a rest_n but_o which_o 2._o which_o origen_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 2._o l._n 2._o any_o discreet_a man_n though_o he_o suspect_v it_o will_v not_o
affirm_v that_o they_o may_v come_v down_o now_o and_o then_o and_o take_v some_o care_n of_o our_o affair_n admit_v that_o these_o few_o apparition_n which_o i_o find_v record_v by_o good_a author_n 1._o of_o potamiena_n 5._o potamiena_n euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 5._o to_o basilides_n 2._o of_o a_o father_n 11._o father_n august_n de_fw-fr curapro_n mort._n c._n 11._o who_o after_o his_o death_n bring_v the_o true_a acquittance_n of_o a_o debt_n that_o his_o poor_a son_n be_v trouble_v for_o 3._o of_o something_o like_o felix_n the_o confessor_n 16._o confessor_n ibid._n c._n 16._o appear_v to_o relieve_v nola_n 4._o of_o something_o like_o spiridians_n daughter_n that_o 12._o that_o socrat._v hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o offer_v to_o the_o good_a bishop_n her_o father_n to_o show_v he_o where_o she_o have_v lay_v the_o jewel_n which_o a_o friend_n have_v entrust_v she_o with_o 5._o of_o something_o like_o john_n monachus_n a_o holy_a man_n that_o 17._o that_o aug._n sup_v c._n 17._o appear_v to_o a_o real_o pious_a woman_n when_o once_o she_o long_v to_o see_v he_o 6._o and_o of_o something_o like_o st._n augustin_n that_o once_o appear_v to_o his_o 11._o his_o ibid._n c._n 11._o disciple_n eulogius_n and_o another_o time_n 12._o time_n idem_fw-la c._n 12._o to_o one_o curma_n about_o hippo_n when_o both_o this_o john_n and_o st._n augustin_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o appear_v at_o the_o least_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v other_o man_n say_v suppose_v i_o say_v both_o against_o all_o probability_n and_o the_o etc._n the_o ibid._n c._n 16._o etc._n etc._n positive_a judgement_n of_o st._n augustin_n himself_o that_o these_o be_v not_o angel_n but_o real_a soul_n what_o be_v some_o few_o extraordinary_a apparition_n to_o ground_v a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o suppose_v that_o not_o few_o but_o whole_a thousand_o of_o soul_n shall_v swarm_v down_o among_o we_o as_o we_o know_v the_o angel_n do_v the_o angel_n we_o also_o know_v be_v never_o call_v upon_o nor_o pray_v to_o by_o any_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v order_v by_o any_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o the_o father_n who_o next_o succeed_v they_o always_o vote_v both_o against_o worship_v and_o pray_v to_o any_o one_o create_v angel_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n say_v st._n ireneus_fw-la fin_n ireneus_fw-la iren._n count_v haeres_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 57_o sub_fw-la fin_n do_v nothing_o by_o pray_v to_o angel_n but_o by_o direct_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n prayer_n direct_v to_o other_o it_o seem_v be_v defile_v with_o something_o and_o though_o the_o bless_a angel_n cantabr_n angel_n orig._n cont._n celsum_fw-la l._n 5._o p._n 233._o edit_fw-la cantabr_n say_v origen_n a_o most_o authentic_a author_n in_o this_o point_n be_v sometime_o call_v god_n and_o convey_v down_o to_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o serve_v they_o as_o god_n for_o all_o our_o prayer_n supplication_n address_n and_o giving_n of_o thanks_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o thing_n through_o our_o high_a priest_n the_o live_a word_n and_o god_n who_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o angel_n themselves_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o because_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o well_o and_o though_o we_o do_v this_o very_a know_v of_o both_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n will_v not_o afford_v we_o the_o confidence_n of_o offer_v our_o vow_n and_o prayer_n to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o the_o all-sufficient_a and_o supreme_a god_n by_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o other_o with_o any_o more_o clear_a and_o direct_a citation_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o will_v only_o add_v the_o verdict_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o father_n who_o find_v 35._o find_v council_n laodic_n can._n 35._o in_o a_o full_a council_n that_o the_o pray_v to_o angel_n for_o so_o st._n theodoret_n 18._o theodoret_n theodor._n colossens_n c._n 2._o v._n 18._o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v both_o a_o hide_a idolatry_n and_o a_o forsake_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o true_a reason_n which_o make_v these_o and_o other_o father_n so_o sharp_a against_o pray_v to_o angel_n much_o more_o against_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o to_o call_v it_o idolatry_n be_v not_o because_o the_o angel_n can_v hear_v always_o the_o saint_n never_o for_o this_o will_v make_v pray_v to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o idle_a and_o useless_a act_n but_o main_o and_o principal_o because_o prayer_n vow_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o saint_n sup._n saint_n iren._n sup._n ireneus_fw-la and_o sup_v and_o orig._n sup_v origen_n take_v prayer_n and_o worship_n promiscuous_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o same_o account_n that_o both_o 14.15_o both_o psalm_n 50_o 14.15_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a 1619._o ancient_a tertullian_n apol._n c._n 30._o euseb_n demonst_a evang._n c._n ult_n sub_fw-la fin_n orig._n in_o rom._n c._n 10._o v._n 14._o p._n 382._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1619._o father_n still_o reckon_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n among_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o which_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n now_o prayer_n be_v part_n of_o god_n service_n because_o if_o serious_a and_o devout_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a roman_a pray_v to_o saint_n be_v no_o jest_n it_o presuppose_v and_o acknowlege_n in_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v pray_v to_o such_o a_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o man_n heart_n such_o a_o universal_a and_o extensive_a capacity_n or_o rather_o be_v in_o hear_v they_o all_o always_o every_o where_o and_o such_o a_o immense_a sufficiency_n and_o power_n of_o help_v they_o according_o that_o to_o make_v or_o to_o presuppose_v create_v either_o saint_n or_o angel_n fit_a person_n for_o to_o be_v pray_v to_o be_v to_o make_v or_o to_o presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v go_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n wherefore_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v repute_v a_o honour_n give_v to_o god_n call_v upon_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o psal_n 50.15.23_o because_o it_o imply_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n acknowledge_v the_o immensity_n the_o knowledge_n the_o mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n not_o call_v upon_o he_o be_v atheism_n psalm_n 79.6_o and_o so_o call_v on_o they_o who_o be_v not_o god_n be_v downright_a idolatry_n the_o truth_n be_v you_o may_v call_v upon_o a_o saint_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n if_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o distance_n whence_o intelligent_a creature_n may_v without_o miracle_n hear_v one_o another_o thus_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v to_o angel_n dan._n ch._n 10._o and_o ch._n 22._o zachar._n 1.9_o if_o you_o do_v pray_v a_o holy_a man_n while_o he_o be_v with_o you_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o recommend_v you_o to_o god_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a perhaps_o this_o exceed_v not_o much_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o a_o saint_n thus_o st._n cyprian_n fin_fw-fr cyprian_n cyprian_a l._n 1._o ep._n 1._o sub_fw-la fin_fw-fr entreat_v his_o friend_n cornelius_n then_z bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o of_o they_o two_o who_o shall_v by_o suffer_v martyrdom_n step_v the_o foremost_a to_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v with_o he_o there_o continue_v his_o wont_a prayer_n for_o his_o poor_a brother_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v leave_v behind_o and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o same_o father_n ask_v the_o same_o favour_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o devout_a virgin_n against_o the_o time_n when_o their_o virgin_n zeal_n and_o piety_n fin_n piety_n idem_fw-la de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la virg._n tract_n 2._o sub_fw-la fin_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o its_o due_a honor._n thus_o far_o i_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o a_o humble_a christian_a may_v not_o wish_v and_o a_o create_a saint_n may_v not_o perform_v and_o if_o such_o prayer_n have_v any_o defect_n it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n nor_o superstition_n perhaps_o it_o be_v only_a they_o want_v a_o example_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o your_o friend_n by_o letter_n at_o any_o distant_a whatsoever_o for_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v often_o so_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o blame_v our_o learned_a papist_n for_o dedicate_a their_o book_n and_o write_v dedicatory_a letter_n to_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n if_o they_o have_v express_v to_o carry_v they_o but_o if_o you_o can_v fancy_v a_o saint_n of_o such_o
she_o be_v all_o the_o while_n ramble_v up_o and_o down_o in_o bawdy-house_n that_o it_o be_v not_o herself_o but_o a_o angel_n who_o run_v race_n and_o fight_v battle_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o her_o worshipper_n be_v then_o at_o mass_n some_o be_v also_o please_v to_o say_v that_o every_o saturday_n she_o go_v down_o to_o purgatory_n not_o by_o herself_o but_o by_o her_o proxy_n for_o the_o rescue_v thence_o of_o some_o soul_n but_o none_o of_o her_o historian_n will_v aver_v that_o it_o be_v a_o deputy_n or_o any_o other_o but_o herself_o who_o do_v hug_v and_o kiss_v st._n bernard_n st._n dominic_n and_o st._n alain_n upon_o several_a occasion_n who_o do_v once_o ride_v behind_o a_o knight_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o order_n to_o surprise_v the_o devil_n or_o who_o in_o a_o dark_a tempestuous_a night_n be_v real_o meet_v by_o two_o wander_a traveller_n in_o a_o forest_n with_o st._n michael_n and_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v she_o and_o not_o another_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v what_o she_o say_v who_o now_o and_o then_o will_v call_v herself_o the_o mother_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n who_o come_v often_o to_o visit_v church_n with_o sweet_a perfume_n or_o holy_a water_n or_o whole_a basket_n of_o holy_a rose_n or_o white_a and_o black_a hood_n for_o her_o chaplain_n and_o according_o it_o be_v she_o herself_o and_o not_o her_o angel_n that_o be_v adore_v in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o she_o appear_v no_o man_n pray_v either_o to_o she_o or_o to_o any_o other_o saint_n or_o angel_n upon_o any_o considerable_a occasion_n but_o think_v to_o have_v she_o and_o they_o present_a and_o so_o the_o very_a same_o conceit_n of_o a_o universal_a power_n and_o presence_n essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n must_v needs_o make_v they_o idolater_n in_o pray_v thus_o this_o impious_a worship_n be_v a_o abuse_n of_o what_o be_v do_v sometime_o to_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n at_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o own_o martyr_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o ignorant_a man_n can_v turn_v the_o miracle_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o they_o can_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o many_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o holy_a martyr_n as_o one_o at_o the_o shadow_n of_o s._n peter_n act._n 13._o and_o at_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n elisha_n 2_o kin._n 13.21_o these_o miracle_n be_v to_o those_o saint_n in_o some_o measure_n what_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n have_v be_v before_o to_o their_o saviour_n to_o wit_n high_a declaration_n from_o above_o that_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n however_o they_o have_v appear_v vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o murderer_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v teach_v and_o sign_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n be_v both_o true_a doctrine_n &_o good_a example_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o these_o extraordinary_a mark_n of_o god_n favour_n on_o their_o person_n and_o seal_n of_o truth_n to_o their_o belief_n as_o they_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o behalf_n of_o infidel_n so_o they_o most_o and_o long_a continue_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o africa_n 22._o africa_n lege_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 22._o for_o example_n where_o more_o pagan_n remain_v not_o call_v or_o not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v well_o know_v also_o how_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o general_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n the_o holy_a zeal_n and_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o it_o be_v mark_v out_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o his_o miracle_n so_o it_o be_v exalt_v both_o to_o their_o own_o praise_n and_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o other_o by_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o church_n the_o high_a strain_n of_o eloquence_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o magnify_n of_o martyr_n they_o set_v down_o their_o name_n in_o their_o best_a church_n record_n and_o rehearse_v they_o due_o in_o their_o solemn_a eucharist_n and_o public_a praise_n to_o their_o saviour_n they_o give_v the_o most_o honourable_a burial_n they_o can_v in_o those_o sad_a time_n to_o their_o body_n and_o have_v no_o church_n then_o they_o make_v their_o grave_n their_o most_o ordinary_a place_n of_o meeting_n to_o declare_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o by_o this_o resort_v to_o their_o sepulcher_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o their_o death_n in_o a_o word_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o bring_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o flock_n to_o love_n and_o admire_v those_o holy_a soul_n that_o so_o both_o themselves_o and_o other_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o follow_v they_o bless_v and_o esteem_v most_o sincere_o say_v s._n basil_n martyr_n basil_n basil_n in_o 40._o martyr_n the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o you_o may_v in_o your_o course_n do_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o your_o real_a intention_n be_v account_v as_o good_a as_o real_a martyr_n already_o that_o you_o may_v without_o the_o blow_n &_o cruelty_n which_o they_o suffer_v attain_v to_o the_o reward_n which_o they_o enjoy_v these_o zealous_a exhortation_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o visible_a hand_n of_o god_n confirm_v whatever_o they_o say_v as_o to_o this_o point_n prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o people_n that_o ibid._n that_o s._n basil_n ibid._n at_o every_o particulat_v occasion_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o solemn_a day_n they_o do_v go_v and_o pray_v hard_a by_o their_o grave_n and_o do_v take_v for_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v bury_v where_o they_o have_v pray_v till_o at_o last_o their_o pagan_a foe_n begin_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o believe_v at_o least_o to_o say_v 43._o say_v cyril_n alexand._n count_v jul._n l._n 6._o p._n 202._o ed._n paris_n 1638._o maximus_fw-la madaur_n ap_fw-mi august_n ep._n 43._o that_o christian_n do_v adore_v dead_a man_n as_o themselves_o do_v adore_v their_o go_n this_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o wipe_v off_o all_o suspicion_n of_o this_o kind_n from_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n i_o wish_v that_o roman_a catholic_o will_v take_v better_a notice_n of_o it_o first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v vigilant_a worship_v hieron_n contr_n vigilant_a martyr_n at_o all_o neither_o as_o god_n nor_o as_o precedent_n and_o vice_n roys_n 6._o roys_n cyrill_n alex._n contr_n julian_n l._n 6._o of_o any_o town_n or_o country_n second_o that_o the_o bless_a saint_n have_v neither_o particular_a notice_n 13._o notice_n august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort._n c._n 13._o nor_o care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o meddle_v with_o it_o it_o be_v as_o extraordinary_a to_o they_o to_o do_v so_o as_o 16._o as_o august_n ibid._n c._n 16._o as_o to_o the_o water_n to_o become_v wine_n or_o to_o a_o dead_a body_n to_o rise_v up_o three_o that_o the_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v to_o holy_a martyr_n exceed_v not_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v defer_v to_o 204._o to_o cyrill_n sup_v pag._n 204._o valiant_a man_n after_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n or_o that_o be_v due_a to_o all_o the_o friend_n 15._o friend_n smyrnensis_fw-la ap_fw-mi euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o and_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v of_o no_o other_o 21._o other_o august_n count_v faust_n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o sort_n then_o be_v that_o which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o give_v to_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o we_o think_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o piety_n that_o martyr_n be_v only_o our_o devotion_n for_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v more_o confident_a than_o it_o can_v be_v for_o live_v because_o these_o be_v yet_o fight_v and_o those_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n four_o that_o when_o they_o build_v 10._o build_v idem_fw-la de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 10._o monument_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n where_o these_o martyr_n be_v bury_v the_o monument_n be_v for_o the_o dead_a saint_n and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n be_v only_o for_o the_o live_a god_n five_o that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v there_o mention_v it_o be_v neither_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o nor_o to_o they_o but_o to_o keep_v up_o after_o 3._o after_o diony_n areop_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierar_fw-it c._n 3._o their_o death_n a_o authentic_a declaration_n of_o their_o continual_a be_v with_o god_n and_o special_o in_o these_o great_a mystery_n where_o christ_n be_v both_o signify_v and_o receive_v of_o their_o
a_o mountain_n that_o when_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o make_n of_o creature_n heaven_n and_o earth_n star_n angel_n and_o throne_n 269._o throne_n ibid._n v._o 22._o n._n 269._o he_o have_v still_o this_o woman_n in_o his_o thought_n to_o pick_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o every_o creature_n as_o it_o come_v out_o the_o very_o best_a of_o it_o for_o this_o true_a pandora_n and_o true_a abbreviate_v of_o all_o his_o work_n that_o then_o she_o be_v the_o very_a annunc_fw-la very_a ard._n hierosolymit_n serm._n de_fw-fr annunc_fw-la perspective_n through_o which_v from_o all_o eternity_n god_n both_o foresee_v and_o predestinate_v all_o christian_n s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o predestinate_v to_o any_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o through_o her_o hand_n that_o when_o god_n do_v order_v the_o spring_n and_o course_n of_o water_n 363._o water_n salazar_n c._n 8._o v._n 27._o n._n 363._o than_o he_o but_o study_v what_o way_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v mary_n a_o aqueduct_v of_o all_o blessing_n upon_o mankind_n that_o god_n have_v not_o set_v up_o so_o many_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o so_o many_o 246._o many_o rupert_n ap_fw-mi salaz_n p._n 246._o king_n in_o israel_n have_v it_o not_o be_v to_o procure_v she_o a_o more_o royal_a extraction_n and_o final_o that_o he_o make_v eve_n 418._o eve_n salaz_n prov._n c._n 31._o n._n 418._o the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o other_o ceremonial_a figure_n to_o pass_v his_o time_n in_o those_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o mary_n and_o so_o to_o amuse_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v the_o extreme_a longing_n that_o he_o have_v to_o possess_v the_o original_a at_o last_o this_o bless_a creature_n be_v come_v forth_o she_o appear_v at_o her_o very_a 321._o very_a idem_fw-la c._n 8._o v._n 25._o n._n 321._o birth_n when_o she_o be_v lie_v in_o her_o cradle_n above_o all_o both_o angel_n and_o saint_n like_o a_o mountain_n above_o small_a hill_n far_o holy_a as_o they_o say_v than_o mount_n damascen_n mount_n joh._n damascen_n sina_n but_o somewhat_o like_o annunc_fw-la like_o bernard_n serm._n de_fw-fr annunc_fw-la the_o mount_n zion_n in_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dwell_v all_o the_o angel_n 80._o angel_n gabr._fw-la biel._n in_o can._n lect_n 80._o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o all_o man_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v must_v by_o all_o mean_n look_v towards_o she_o as_o the_o centre_n and_o support_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o very_a ark_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o creature_n as_o the_o psalter_n the_o bonavent_n in_o psalter_n founder_n of_o all_o blessing_n as_o the_o fountain_n 450._o fountain_n bernard_n apud_fw-la salaz_n c._n 8._o v._n 35._o n._n 450._o and_o vein_n of_o life_n and_o the_o author_n of_o annunciat_fw-la of_o petr._n dam._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr annunciat_fw-la salvation_n now_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o these_o great_a title_n as_o great_a as_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o saviour_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v give_v she_o chief_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n who_o mother_n she_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n through_o catholic_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o before_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n she_o 12._o she_o anselm_n de_fw-mi excel_v virg._n c._n 12._o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v so_o that_o by_o she_o own_o goodness_n nativ_n goodness_n ozor_n tom._n 3._o conc._n 1._o in_o annunc_fw-la &_o conc._n 1._o in_o nativ_n and_o grace_n she_o have_v draw_v god_n down_o towards_o she_o and_o induce_v he_o mariae_fw-la he_o bernardin_n de_fw-mi bust_v 2._o part_n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr coronat_fw-la mariae_fw-la to_o take_v her_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v as_o common_o they_o do_v term_v she_o negotium_fw-la omnium_fw-la seculorum_fw-la the_o work_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n and_o possess_v eminent_o within_o herself_o all_o the_o perfection_n that_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o all_o celestial_a and_o subcelestial_a creature_n such_o a_o complete_a hostess_n can_v not_o but_o procure_v or_o 106._o or_o salaz_n proverb_n c._n 8._o v._n 16._o n._n 106._o at_o least_o hasten_v the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o best_a guest_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v common_o 144._o common_o salaz_n prov_fw-mi c._n 9_o v._n 4._o &_o 5._o n._n 144._o bless_v himself_o whensoever_o it_o come_v to_o his_o mind_n that_o swallow_v down_o christ_n at_o mass_n he_o have_v also_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v some_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o this_o goddess_n and_o they_o say_v that_o on_o this_o same_o account_n christ_n take_v delight_n visitat_fw-la delight_n judoc_n clictov_n serm._n de_fw-fr visitat_fw-la to_o lie_v hide_v under_o transubstantiated_a wafer_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o into_o man_n stomac_n because_o it_o represent_v and_o remind_v he_o of_o his_o ancient_n be_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o that_o therefore_o she_o metaphra_v she_o anâ—nymus_fw-la apud_fw-la metaphra_v will_v not_o miss_v a_o day_n without_o take_v the_o sacrament_n after_o her_o son_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v have_v that_o sweet_a satisfaction_n every_o day_n but_o when_o at_o the_o salutation_n of_o gabriel_n she_o open_v her_o heart_n and_o her_o breast_n to_o take_v he_o in_o and_o therein_o to_o make_v he_o her_o son_n that_o one_o act_n of_o humble_a obedience_n express_v in_o nine_o latin_a word_n ecce_fw-la ancilla_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o one_o act_n of_o she_o they_o say_v be_v more_o meritorious_a then_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o manner_n can_v recompense_v christian_n may_v think_v it_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o she_o but_o rather_o a_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o which_o she_o can_v do_v towards_o it_o be_v her_o duty_n but_o roman_a catholic_a author_n and_o saint_n too_o teach_v otherwise_o 1._o that_o by_o that_o one_o act_n she_o have_v full_o 11._o full_o stellarum_fw-la coronâ—_n b._n v._o l._n 11._o part_n 2._o c._n 11._o repay_v to_o god_n for_o pentecost_n for_o bernard_n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr pentecost_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o ever_o bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o this_o they_o call_v retribution_n and_o take_v it_o for_o the_o eleven_o of_o those_o twelve_o star_n which_o shine_v continual_o about_o she_o head_n 2._o that_o by_o that_o act_n she_o repay_v more_o than_o she_o ever_o receive_v herself_o and_o so_o that_o purificat_fw-la that_o methodius_n constantin_n serm._n de_fw-fr purificat_fw-la god_n be_v in_o her_o debt_n 3._o that_o by_o that_o act_n she_o have_v do_v more_o mar._n more_o s._n bernardin_n serm._n 61._o bernardin_n de_fw-mi bust_v marial_n part_n 6._o serm._n 2._o the_o visitatione_n mar._n for_o god_n or_o as_o much_o at_o the_o least_o than_o god_n for_o she_o and_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o man_n may_v say_v to_o their_o comfort_n rather_o blaspheme_v to_o their_o confusion_n that_o upon_o the_o virgin_n account_n god_n be_v more_o oblige_v to_o they_o than_o they_o to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o most_o stupendous_a merit_n which_o they_o say_v 53._o say_v salazar_n prov._n 4._o v._o 13._o n._n 53._o christ_n insist_v upon_o to_o shelter_v himself_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o own_o father_n when_o after_o their_o interpretation_n he_o pray_v thus_o upon_o the_o cross_n o_o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o thy_o servant_n and_o save_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v i_o from_o off_o this_o cross_n for_o thy_o sake_n or_o for_o my_o sake_n save_v i_o for_o her_o great_a merit_n sake_n who_o say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v i_o also_o that_o kingdom_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o she_o have_v assumt_fw-la have_v ildelph_n serm._n de_fw-fr assumt_fw-la deserve_v by_o that_o act_n and_o which_o devolve_v to_o i_o as_o be_v she_o son_n so_o let_v all_o man_n here_o consider_v both_o how_o admirable_a those_o merit_n must_v be_v which_o christ_n make_v his_o own_o shelter_n of_o and_o how_o useful_a to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n since_o they_o be_v thus_o needful_a to_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v the_o virgin_n mary_n appear_v as_o great_a at_o her_o son_n death_n as_o at_o his_o conception_n and_o if_o some_o talk_n of_o her_o save_a man_n only_o because_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o their_o saviour_n through_o catholic_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o 207._o that_o quir._n salazar_n c_o 8._o v._o 19_o n._n 207._o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o be_v two_o act_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v natural_a and_o not_o voluntary_a can_v be_v much_o meritorious_a and_o therefore_o beside_o all_o what_o she_o contribute_v either_o by_o she_o
136._o another_o salazar_n prov._n c._n 8._o v._n 15._o n._n 136._o her_o servant_n and_o her_o salve_n the_o best_a be_v that_o this_o large_a and_o wide_a empire_n be_v not_o settle_v on_o she_o by_o god_n as_o a_o mere_a donation_n 1._o donation_n ibid._n n._n 121._o mendosa_n virid_a l._n 2._o problem_n 1._o n_o 1._o and_o favour_n it_o be_v they_o say_v a_o just_a and_o proper_a right_n of_o she_o own_o ground_v upon_o natural_a 131._o natural_a ibid._n n._n 131._o equity_n both_o as_o be_v the_o 4._o the_o anselm_n de_fw-mi excel_v virg._n c._n 4._o spouse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o which_o account_n they_o say_v mar._n say_v pseudepiphan_n de_fw-fr laud._n mar._n she_o have_v spiritual_a gift_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o wedding_n present_a and_o afterward_o she_o be_v to_o have_v what_o she_o have_v now_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o her_o jointure_n and_o as_o have_v 11._o have_v anselm_n ibid._n c._n 11._o by_o her_o own_o merit_n save_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n or_o 15._o or_o damascen_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthod_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o as_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o queen_n 132._o queen_n salazar_n supra_fw-la n._n 132._o upon_o as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o for_o say_v another_o blasphemer_n as_o god_n the_o 86._o the_o ludolphus_n de_fw-fr saxonia_n de_fw-la vita_fw-la christi_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 86._o father_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o because_o he_o have_v create_v all_o through_o his_o power_n so_o be_v the_o mother_n mary_n the_o lady_n of_o all_o because_o she_o have_v repare_v and_o re-establish_v all_o thing_n by_o her_o merit_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o no_o true_a roman_a catholic_n must_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v it_o concern_v we_o all_o next_o to_o inquire_v first_o what_o use_v this_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o her_o power_n second_o what_o kind_n of_o homage_n man_n must_v return_v to_o that_o high_a and_o sovereign_a majesty_n for_o the_o great_a favour_n and_o blessing_n that_o flow_v continual_o from_o that_o use_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o her_o grandeur_n both_o old_a and_o new_a papist_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o since_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o virg._n to_o petr._n damian_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr nativ_n virg._n she_o as_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o this_o bless_a purpose_n that_o all_o man_n may_v receive_v as_o well_o of_o 3._o of_o antonin_n 4._o part_n t._n 15._o c._n 6._o sect_n 3._o she_o as_o his_o fullness_n grace_n for_o grace_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v take_v out_o of_o her_o bosom_n ducti_fw-la bosom_n bernard_n serm._n de_fw-fr aquae_fw-la ducti_fw-la all_o such_o blessing_n as_o he_o most_o desire_n here_o the_o sinner_n shall_v find_v mercy_n the_o righteous_a all_o increase_n of_o grace_n the_o angel_n happiness_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n glory_n among_o all_o other_o king_n and_o warrior_n be_v much_o concern_v on_o this_o account_n she_o have_v a_o temporal_a power_n both_o of_o take_v and_o give_v away_o of_o estate_n thus_o by_o her_o help_n both_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o portugese_n discover_v and_o 2._o and_o petr._n maffaeus_n hist_o indic_n l._n 2._o get_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o east_n indies_n she_o turn_v army_n and_o victory_n to_o what_o side_n she_o please_v read_v what_o they_o say_v she_o do_v for_o philip_n aug._n philip_n nicol._n aegidius_n annal._n franc._n in_o philippo_n aug._n king_n of_o france_n against_o otho_n the_o emperor_n for_o 1328._o for_o histor._n carnot_n an._n 1328._o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n and_o 1304._o and_o ibid._n an._n 1304._o philip_n le_fw-fr bell_n against_o the_o fleming_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o 12._o of_o annal._n flandr_n l._n 12._o tournay_n 1386._o tournay_n meyer_n annal._n fland._n an._n 1386._o ipres_n 7._o ipres_n nic._n aegidius_n annal._n franc._n in_o carol._n 7._o orleans_n and_o 1200._o and_o chronic._n deip._n an._n 1200._o poitiers_n against_o the_o english_a this_o last_o be_v considerable_a for_o there_o they_o say_v she_o stand_v like_o a_o great_a queen_n and_o the_o key_n be_v convey_v away_o by_o night_n no_o body_n can_v tell_v how_o from_o under_o the_o governor_n pillow_n and_o find_v hang_v in_o the_o morning_n by_o her_o image_n her_o very_a shift_n be_v once_o set_v up_o as_o a_o banner_n upon_o a_o wall_n 5._o wall_n antonin_n 2_o part_n hist_o do_fw-mi 16._o c._n 2._o sect_n 5._o rout_z a_o great_a army_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shirt_n chance_v but_o to_o touch_v that_o bless_a shift_n it_o may_v go_v near_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a body_n as_o once_o it_o ss_z it_o anton._n solerius_n de_fw-fr venerat_fw-la ss_z do_v invulnerable_a her_o very_a image_n will_v inspire_v strength_n for_o when_o king_n arthurus_n be_v tire_v 3._o tire_v robert_n holc_n sapient_a sect._n 35._o c._n 3._o some_o say_v that_o he_o have_v one_o of_o her_o image_n which_o be_v paint_v upon_o his_o shield_n that_o when_o he_o look_v on_o it_o do_v recover_v he_o from_o faint_v fi_n you_o may_v guess_v by_o these_o shift_n and_o image_n what_o the_o lady_n herself_o can_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o same_o power_n about_o temporal_a affair_n she_o send_v or_o remove_v all_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o curse_n honour_n riches_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o earthly_a prosperity_n be_v in_o her_o hand_n and_o what_o god_n eternal_a and_o uncreated_a wisdom_n be_v in_o scripture_n prov._n 8.18_o the_o same_o by_o a_o foolish_a impiety_n now_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o popery_n read_v their_o sermon_n and_o see_v what_o good_a use_n they_o make_v of_o all_o the_o power_n give_v to_o christ_n solom_n christ_n vid._n quirin_n salazar_n in_o proverb_n solom_n see_v the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n she_o be_v now_o make_v blasphemous_o what_o christ_n be_v then_o the_o tresuress_n prolegom_n tresuress_n idiota_fw-la de_fw-la contempl._n virg._n in_o prolegom_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o very_a treasure_n 10._o treasure_n ricard_n a_o s._n laurentio_n de_fw-fr laudib_n virg._n l._n 10._o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v out_o of_o this_o new_a store_n house_n that_o the_o great_a scholar_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o have_v their_o learning_n albert_n the_o great_a be_v a_o illustrib_n a_o leander_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustrib_n dull_a fellow_n and_o duns_n scotus_n a_o very_a 1304._o very_a wadd_n tom._n 1._o annal._n minor_n an._n 1304._o dunce_n till_o the_o virgin_n mary_n give_v they_o more_o wit_n vdo_n archbishop_n of_o 20._o of_o canisius_n de_fw-fr b_o v._n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o magdeburg_n and_o st._n rupert_n 7._o rupert_n eradenbach_n sacr._n collect._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o abbot_n of_o tuit_n have_v it_o the_o same_o way_n but_o st._n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o s._n tharlevarct_n be_v in_o this_o point_n most_o admirable_a that_o one_o mart._n one_o surius_n f._n mart._n become_v a_o angelical_a doctor_n by_o swallow_v down_o his_o throat_n a_o paper_n that_o ave_fw-la maria_n be_v write_v upon_o and_o this_o other_o get_v the_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n by_o drink_v out_o of_o a_o silver_n cup_n a_o sweet_a liquor_n dec._n liquor_n balanghem_n 25_o dec._n which_o she_o give_v he_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o more_o instance_n what_o can_v you_o add_v to_o what_o they_o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o very_a 3._o very_a bonavent_n inspecul_fw-la c._n 3._o ahysse_n and_o ocean_n 364._o ocean_n salazar_n prov._n 8._o v._o 27_o n._n 364._o from_o whence_o all_o blessing_n flow_v like_v so_o many_o stream_n into_o the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n who_o keep_v we_o always_o like_o embryo_n in_o her_o 190._o her_o ibid._n v._o 18._o n._n 190._o bowel_n and_o make_v we_o live_v with_o she_o own_o breath_n that_o she_o be_v both_o the_o neck_n and_o the_o hand_n 118._o hand_n idem_fw-la c._n 31._o n._n 118._o that_o be_v both_o the_o passage_n and_o only_o mean_v through_o which_o our_o cry_n may_v go_v up_o to_o god_n and_o his_o blessing_n come_v down_o to_o we_o they_o who_o will_v speak_v at_o a_o sober_a rate_n compare_v the_o virgin_n 38._o virgin_n georg._n venet._n have_v cant._n 1._o t._n 4._o c._n 38._o to_o the_o moon_n which_o both_o qualify_v and_o transmits_n all_o the_o influence_n that_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o planet_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n but_o here_o to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n without_o term_n of_o astrology_n they_o do_v find_v a_o absolute_a decree_n make_v by_o all_o the_o three_o person_n together_o and_o god_n know_v where_o they_o can_v find_v it_o whereby_o 193._o whereby_o salazar_n prov._n c._n 8._o v._n 18._o n._n 193._o god_n the_o father_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o his_o daughter_n and_o the_o son_n to_o his_o
mouth_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o all_o along_o they_o scruple_n not_o mariae_fw-la not_o bust_v marial_n serm._n the_o nomin_v mariae_fw-la to_o say_v of_o she_o what_o god_n almighty_a say_v of_o himself_o malach._n 1.11_o from_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n matth._n 28.18_o 1149._o 28.18_o novarin_n vmbra_fw-la virgin_n l._n 4._o excur_n 122._o n._n 1149._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o what_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v 3._o say_v antonin_n 4._o part_n do_fw-mi 15._o c._n 6._o sect_n 3._o of_o her_o fullness_n have_v all_o receive_v etc._n etc._n namely_o 200._o namely_o salazar_n prov._n c._n 3._o v._n 29._o n._n 200._o the_o sinner_n pardon_v the_o righteous_a grace_n the_o angel_n joy_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n glory_n and_o therefore_o 1._o therefore_o idiot_n contempl._n 1._o say_v they_o as_o blasphemous_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v she_o and_o give_v she_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o her_o name_n all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n what_o god_n say_v of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n heb._n 1.6_o let_v 27._o let_v vitis_n florig_n lect._n 27._o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v she_o and_o let_v man_n bold_o come_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o to_o she_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n hebr._n 4.16_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o rehearse_v all_o 4._o four_o they_o allow_v she_o a_o whole_a psalter_n bondvent_n psalter_n vid._n psalter_n s._n bondvent_n as_o the_o church_n do_v to_o god_n almighty_a and_o whatever_o david_n can_v say_v in_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o his_o zeal_n towards_o the_o magnify_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o implore_v of_o his_o mercy_n or_o the_o express_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o god_n name_n be_v out_o and_o that_o of_o the_o virgin_n in_o they_o both_o transfer_v and_o improve_v it_o towards_o the_o magnify_n of_o this_o lady_n for_o example_n in_o the_o first_o psalm_n instead_o of_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n it_o begin_v thus_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o love_v thy_o name_n o_o virgin_n mary_n thy_o mercy_n shall_v comfort_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a &_o c_o have_v it_o thus_o why_o do_v our_o enemy_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n against_o we_o thy_o right_a hand_n o_o mother_n of_o god_n shall_v protect_v we_o come_v you_o to_o she_o all_o you_o that_o travel_v and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o thus_o when_o i_o do_v call_v thou_o o_o lady_n hear_v i_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o remember_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o high_a throne_n for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v on_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o thy_o majesty_n be_v bless_v through_o out_o all_o generation_n glorify_v she_o o_o all_o you_o nation_n etc._n etc._n the_o 16._o thus_o save_v i_o o_o lady_n for_o i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o 19_o thus_o the_o heaven_n do_v declare_v thy_o glory_n o_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n the_o 29._o thus_o bring_v to_o our_o lady_n o_o you_o son_n of_o god_n bring_v praise_n and_o worship_n to_o our_o lady_n give_v strength_n to_o thy_o servant_n o_o holy_a mother_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o magnify_v thou_o let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n bless_v thou_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o 42._o thus_o like_a as_o the_o hart_n desire_v the_o water_n brooks_n so_o belong_v my_o soul_n after_o thy_o love_n o_o holy_a virgin_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o my_o life_n the_o nurse_n and_o restauration_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o my_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o 44._o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n o_o lady_n and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o thy_o merit_n be_v ineffable_a and_o thy_o miracle_n wonderful_a thy_o virtue_n be_v innumerable_a and_o thy_o mercy_n inestimable_a rejoice_v in_o she_o o_o my_o soul_n for_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o praise_v she_o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o queen_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n the_o 51._o thus_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o lady_n who_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o bowel_n of_o thy_o compassion_n make_v i_o clean_o from_o all_o my_o iniquity_n pour_v thy_o grace_n upon_o i_o and_o withdraw_v not_o thy_o usual_a mercy_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o 68_o thus_o let_v mary_n arise_v and_o let_v all_o her_o enemy_n be_v crush_v under_o her_o foot_n etc._n etc._n the_o 72._o thus_o give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n and_o thy_o mercy_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n salvation_n and_o life_n o_o lady_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n perpetual_a joy_n and_o glorious_a eternity_n etc._n etc._n the_o 73._o thus_o true_o god_n be_v love_v unto_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o worship_v his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n the_o 84._o o_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o dwelling_n o_o lady_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n the_o 92._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o confess_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o sing_v praise_n to_o her_o glory_n to_o tell_v of_o her_o merit_n that_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o imitate_v her_o work_n which_o rejoice_v the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n the_o 94._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n who_o turn_v he_o to_o compassion_n the_o 95._o thus_o o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v to_o our_o lady_n let_v we_o hearty_o rejoice_v in_o the_o virgin_n our_o she_o saviour_n the_o 103._o praise_v the_o virgin_n mary_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o i_o praise_n and_o glorify_v her_o name_n etc._n etc._n the_o 110._o thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lady_n mother_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n be_v thou_o reign_v with_o i_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lady_n mother_n of_o splendour_n enlighten_v i_o o_o thou_o mother_n of_o truth_n and_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n the_o 117._o o_o praise_v the_o lady_n all_o you_o heathen_a glorify_v she_o all_o you_o nation_n for_o her_o merciful_a kindness_n remain_v upon_o we_o for_o ever_o whosoever_o will_v serve_v she_o shall_v be_v justify_v but_o whosoever_o neglect_v she_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o 144._o begin_v thus_o bless_a be_v our_o lady_n who_o teach_v her_o servant_n to_o fight_v etc._n etc._n the_o 148._o thus_o o_o praise_v our_o lady_n of_o heaven_n praise_v she_o in_o the_o height_n praise_v her_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o so_o all_o along_o to_o the_o very_a last_o o_o praise_v the_o lady_n in_o her_o holiness_n praise_v she_o in_o her_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n let_v every_o spirit_n or_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v our_o lady_n this_o service_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o superangelical_a and_o seraphical_a doctor_n a_o roman_a saint_n and_o a_o cardinal_n beside_o who_o they_o call_v st._n bonaventura_n give_v this_o worship_n what_o name_n you_o please_v it_o be_v all_o that_o david_n and_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n can_v bestow_v on_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n now_o when_o the_o same_o be_v bestow_v upon_o a_o holy_a creature_n how_o great_a and_o holy_a soever_o yet_o a_o creature_n judge_v what_o it_o be_v 5._o five_o lest_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v receive_v any_o kind_n of_o honour_n from_o man_n where_o the_o lady_n have_v not_o her_o share_n what_o ever_o more_o eminent_a piece_n of_o divine_a service_n they_o can_v find_v scatter_v in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o give_v it_o she_o for_o example_n that_o of_o moses_n deut._n 32._o give_v ear_n o_o you_o heaven_n to_o what_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n magnify_v she_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n o_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n acknowledge_v our_o lady_n for_o thy_o she_o saviour_n be_v she_o not_o thy_o mother_n that_o have_v beget_v thou_o in_o faith_n if_o thou_o forsake_v she_o thou_o be_v no_o friend_n unto_o our_o sovereign_a cesar_n o_o that_o thou_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v consider_v thy_o last_o end_n as_o a_o infant_n can_v live_v without_o his_o nurse_n no_o more_o can_v thou_o be_v save_v without_o this_o our_o lady_n therefore_o let_v thy_o
1467._o a_o altar_n build_v by_o such_o a_o image_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n never_o saint_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n speak_v near_o this_o rate_n 10._o all_o altar_n be_v make_v by_o their_o general_a institution_n both_o to_o receive_v and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o be_v daily_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o virgin_n have_v these_o also_o and_o in_o a_o immense_a abundance_n god_n temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v scarce_o rich_a than_o lauretta_n be_v on_o this_o account_n neither_o gold_n nor_o precious_a stone_n be_v too_o good_a for_o her_o majesty_n if_o his_o holiness_n fear_v the_o french_a as_o alexander_z the_o three_o once_o do_v he_o will_v secure_v himself_o from_o that_o danger_n by_o 1495._o by_o gianius_n chronic._n servitor_n mar._n a_o 1495._o offer_v she_o a_o silver_n statue_n or_o as_o innocent_a the_o 8_o by_o offer_v golden_a 1492._o golden_a job_n burch_n in_o diarie_n 1492._o medal_n and_o clothes_n embroider_v with_o pearl_n or_o as_o the_o recineti_n do_v for_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o plague_n by_o offer_v she_o a_o massy_a crown_n 8._o crown_n tursel_n lamet_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n they_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o may_v offer_v less_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wax-candle_n as_o common_a a_o offer_n under_o this_o new_a religion_n as_o be_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n under_o moses_n they_o that_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o must_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o visit_v some_o of_o her_o church_n such_o vow_n they_o say_v have_v save_v many_o from_o the_o gallow_n from_o shipwreck_n fall_n fire_n and_o all_o imaginable_a danger_n though_o vow_n before_o popery_n come_v up_o be_v never_o hear_v to_o have_v be_v make_v to_o any_o saint_n but_o god_n alone_o but_o which_o be_v more_o sacrilegious_a than_o all_o either_o vow_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a mass_n must_v be_v celebrate_v on_o her_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o as_o they_o take_v it_o must_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o her_o honour_n and_o in_o that_o impious_a service_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v mass_n demonstrate_v mystery_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o roman_a mass_n elsewhere_o suffer_v more_o shame_n and_o infamy_n to_o please_v she_o than_o he_o ever_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a world_n beside_o 11._o they_o allow_v she_o in_o every_o year_n eight_o holy_a day_n christ_n have_v no_o more_o of_o his_o christian_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o religious_o observe_v nothing_o but_o death_n or_o some_o other_o judgement_n as_o bad_a threaten_v the_o profaner_n of_o they_o witness_v the_o hill_n 1580._o hill_n bancius_n annal._n a_o 1580._o which_o they_o say_v fell_a on_o the_o villain_n who_o offer_v to_o dig_v upon_o her_o assumption_n day_n and_o the_o terrible_a pain_n 2._o pain_n bust_v marial_n 1._o part_n serm._n 7._o p._n 2._o which_o ever_o trouble_v honest_a alensis_n as_o long_o as_o he_o read_v his_o schole-divinity_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o her_o conception_n contrariwise_o great_a miracle_n and_o great_a blessing_n will_v attend_v the_o holy_a keep_n of_o these_o day_n for_o wax-candle_n and_o taper_n 30._o taper_n petr._n abbas_n cluniac_a miracul_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 30._o will_v burn_v then_o a_o whole_a night_n without_o waste_v and_o bishop_n bernard_n may_v fall_v down_o with_o his_o horse_n through_o a_o break_a bridge_n without_o harm_n if_o he_o do_v but_o vow_n while_o he_o tumble_v that_o 1436._o that_o chronic._n deip._n a_o 1436._o he_o will_v observe_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n day_n 12._o and_o last_o the_o papist_n bestow_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n proper_a mass_n litany_n canonical_a hour_n and_o both_o great_a and_o small_a office_n in_o all_o church_n on_o all_o altar_n and_o upon_o proper_a holy_a day_n thus_o the_o virgin_n or_o that_o goddess_n which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v all_o the_o religious_a service_n and_o more_o from_o the_o papist_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v or_o ever_o have_v from_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o israelite_n and_o christian_n if_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o enough_o than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v who_o give_v no_o more_o and_o if_o they_o do_v and_o give_v as_o much_o as_o can_v make_v up_o all_o the_o service_n which_o god_n then_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o which_o now_o another_o spirit_n be_v certain_o a_o creature_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n let_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n both_o what_o that_o proud_a creature_n be_v that_o crave_v as_o much_o as_o god_n ever_o have_v and_o what_o these_o catholic_n be_v that_o will_v give_v it_o for_o what_o they_o plead_v be_v soon_o wipe_v off_o here_o a_o woman_n stand_v accuse_v of_o lie_v every_o night_n with_o her_o neighbour_n she_o can_v at_o all_o deny_v the_o fact_n but_o she_o maintain_v that_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o adultery_n because_o she_o never_o lie_v with_o he_o as_o with_o her_o husband_n but_o always_o as_o her_o dear_a husband_n cousin_n and_o dear_a relation_n there_o stand_v a_o jew_n public_o impeach_v of_o idolworship_n by_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n jerem._n 44.25_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o justification_n avow_v this_o but_o utter_o deny_v that_o because_o he_o burn_v not_o his_o incense_n to_o the_o queen_n as_o to_o the_o king_n and_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o this_o queen_n be_v a_o creature_n between_o these_o two_o guilty_a person_n stand_v also_o the_o roman_a catholic_a charge_v with_o the_o same_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o have_v church_n altar_n vow_n bibles_n psalter_n oblation_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o universal_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o christian_n can_v bestow_v on_o god_n which_o for_o his_o part_n he_o bestow_v also_o on_o the_o virgin_n but_o this_o move_v he_o not_o at_o all_o he_o stout_o clear_v himself_o he_o think_v of_o all_o by_o once_o say_v that_o he_o neither_o honour_n nor_o adore_v with_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o he_o do_v god_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v her_o creator_n but_o as_o a_o holy_a woman_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v his_o creature_n by_o this_o reckon_a none_o of_o the_o three_o let_v they_o do_v whatever_o they_o will_v in_o the_o way_n of_o either_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a whoredom_n can_v be_v convince_v of_o be_v guilty_a as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v but_o so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o distinguish_v the_o first_o a_o cousin_n from_o a_o husband_n the_o second_o a_o moon_n from_o a_o sun_n and_o the_o three_o a_o woman_n from_o god_n almighty_a whereas_o by_o their_o very_a plead_n and_o excuse_v of_o themselves_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v twice_o idolater_n 1._o by_o their_o act_n which_o they_o confess_v for_o they_o transfer_v on_o the_o creature_n what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o 2._o second_o by_o their_o own_o knowledge_n for_o all_o what_o can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n in_o point_n of_o visible_a worship_n which_o be_v all_o that_o man_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o willing_o and_o voluntary_o impart_v to_o other_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v creature_n by_o what_o they_o do_v they_o stand_v guilty_a and_o by_o what_o they_o know_v unexcusable_a never_o simple_a man_n be_v more_o gross_o draw_v and_o inveigle_v into_o such_o sin_n than_o papist_n be_v to_o begin_v first_o where_o i_o end_v last_o of_o these_o eight_o holy_a day_n keep_v and_o set_v out_o for_o the_o marian_n worship_n not_o one_o can_v be_v call_v catholic_n nor_o bear_v any_o primitive_a date_n the_o very_a papist_n duo_fw-la papist_n bell._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o sect_n ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la dico_fw-la duo_fw-la can_v deny_v it_o and_o among_o they_o the_o two_o great_a namely_o the_o pretend_a conception_n and_o assumtion_n as_o they_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o crown_v a_o most_o complete_a idolatry_n so_o they_o come_v in_o the_o late_a of_o all_o that_o glorious_a feast_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n now_o so_o blissful_a to_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o and_o so_o terrible_a to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o be_v never_o think_v on_o by_o their_o virgin_n nor_o by_o themselves_o to_o any_o considerable_a purpose_n soon_o than_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o virgin_n herself_o be_v conceive_v it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1300_o when_o this_o marian_n goddess_n appear_v like_o a_o queen_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n both_o to_o revele_v it_o to_o s._n peter_n the_o cistercian_n who_o 1292._o who_o gononus_fw-la chronic._n
a_o 1292._o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o before_o and_o to_o take_v he_o for_o her_o husband_n upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v keep_v it_o which_o he_o glad_o undertake_v her_o son_n come_v down_o to_o the_o wedding_n and_o in_o fancy_n ecclesiae_fw-la be_v in_o a_o priestly_a habit_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n join_v this_o holy_a monk_n and_o his_o mother_n in_o a_o roman_a wedlock_n together_o her_o other_o solemn_a and_o great_a feast_n which_o they_o call_v the_o assumption_n and_o which_o in_o the_o roman_a account_n make_v the_o virgin_n as_o much_o a_o goddess_n as_o the_o bless_a ascension_n among_o the_o socinian_o can_v make_v christ_n god_n be_v scarce_o old_a one_o of_o the_o most_o skilful_a of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o sacred_a antiquity_n i_o mean_v st._n epiphanius_n have_v not_o yet_o in_o his_o time_n hear_v of_o it_o nor_o have_v a_o great_a many_o year_n after_o pious_a and_o learned_a pulcheria_n when_o she_o seek_v 14._o seek_v nicephor_n eccles_n hist_o b_o 5._o c._n 14._o the_o virgin_n corpse_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n not_o dream_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o can_v venerable_a 6._o venerable_a beda_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sacr._n c._n 6._o bede_n or_o archbishop_n sept._n archbishop_n martyrol_n adon._n 18._o cal._n sept._n ado_n man_n the_o best_a verse_v both_o in_o all_o true_a and_o untrue_a story_n tell_v much_o more_o nor_o have_v ludulphus_fw-la de_fw-la saxonia_fw-la though_o a_o great_a adorer_n of_o the_o virgin_n 186._o virgin_n devita_n christ_n part_n c._n 186._o yet_o hear_v of_o that_o legend_n nicephorus_n be_v the_o first_o ibid._n first_o niceph._n ibid._n romancer_n that_o can_v distinct_o tell_v with_o what_o triumph_n of_o man_n and_o angle_n she_o go_v up_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o be_v do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n keep_v herself_o during_o that_o interval_n close_a and_o happy_a like_o other_o soul_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o her_o saviour_n she_o never_o think_v yet_o of_o come_v forth_o either_o to_o throw_v 2._o throw_v mag._n speculum_fw-la tit._n festum_fw-la exemp_n 2._o gold_n or_o medal_n into_o their_o hand_n who_o keep_v this_o feast_n or_o to_o bury_v supra_fw-la bury_v bencius_n supra_fw-la they_o under_o ground_n who_o keep_v it_o not_o neither_o mortal_a ear_n have_v hear_v till_o then_o in_o the_o blind_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o angel_n 7._o angel_n cantiprat_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 7._o sing_v their_o matin_n to_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n nor_o mortal_a eye_n see_v tree_n 1276._o tree_n gonon_n ex_fw-la annalib_n colmar_n a_o 1276._o both_o to_o blossom_n and_o bear_v fruit_n against_o nature_n nor_o hood_n and_o 26._o and_o cantiprat_n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o n._n 26._o frock_n become_v as_o good_a as_o strong_a boat_n to_o ferry_v monk_n over_o a_o great_a river_n when_o they_o will_v preach_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o day_n in_o good_a earnest_n can_v a_o infallible_a church_n can_v a_o true_a church_n be_v draw_v away_o to_o new_a service_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o tale_n or_o if_o these_o tale_n and_o hundred_o other_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o be_v true_a story_n as_o they_o may_v be_v and_o i_o be_o not_o he_o that_o will_v dispute_v it_o what_o must_v we_o think_v of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v please_v to_o entice_v we_o to_o his_o service_n upon_o such_o ground_n this_o matter_n prove_v as_o bad_a again_o in_o the_o point_n of_o altar_n and_o church_n first_o it_o can_v be_v a_o good_a spirit_n if_o create_v that_o call_v for_o either_o altar_n or_o church_n second_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a spirit_n neither_o that_o call_v for_o they_o by_o unbecoming_a ridiculous_a and_o juggle_a way_n three_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a religion_n or_o a_o true_a church_n that_o yield_v to_o that_o spirit_n what_o he_o call_v for_o both_o on_o those_o account_n and_o by_o those_o way_n first_o such_o spirit_n what_o name_n soever_o they_o take_v be_v to_o be_v shrewd_o suspect_v who_o call_v for_o church_n vow_n altar_n offering_n and_o all_o such_o other_o sacred_a service_n as_o clear_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o in_o express_a term_n saint_n augustin_n make_v no_o doubt_n 19_o doubt_n august_n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 10._o c._n 19_o but_o that_o they_o be_v devil_n good_a angel_n say_v this_o holy_a father_n do_v then_o love_v we_o and_o for_o our_o sake_n do_v rejoice_v when_o we_o worship_v the_o only_a god_n but_o if_o we_o do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o please_v with_o it_o at_o all_o but_o open_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o and_o when_o some_o have_v think_v of_o defer_v also_o to_o they_o that_o honour_n they_o forbid_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o to_o he_o to_o who_o alone_o they_o know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_o do_v herein_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v imitate_v the_o holy_a angel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v and_o conclude_v the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la same_o father_n as_o well_o he_o may_v when_o some_o of_o those_o spirit_n or_o saint_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v serve_v with_o holy_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o avert_v it_o from_o themselves_o and_o order_v it_o for_o god_n alone_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o true_a piety_n may_v teach_v any_o man_n how_o to_o discern_v between_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o true_a religion_n and_o what_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n for_o proud_a spirit_n be_v neither_o good_a angel_n nor_o the_o angel_n of_o a_o good_a god_n and_o let_v 11._o let_v ibid._n c._n 11._o they_o do_v what_o miracle_n they_o will_v even_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n these_o be_v but_o seduce_a trick_n of_o wicked_a devil_n which_o true_a piety_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o here_o the_o papist_n can_v answer_v st._n augustin_n nor_o satisfy_v he_o at_o all_o by_o say_v that_o no_o roman_a saint_n or_o spirit_n be_v ever_o find_v call_v for_o any_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n or_o goat_n which_o here_o st._n augustin_n understand_v for_o then_o the_o father_n will_v reply_v and_o out_o of_o porphyrius_n a_o authentic_a pagan_a author_n that_o these_o proud_a 19_o proud_a ibid._n c._n 19_o devil_n never_o care_v for_o the_o blood_n or_o smell_n of_o slay_a beast_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n then_o because_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o expression_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o now_o sure_o church_n and_o mass_n be_v destine_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o therefore_o as_o much_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o more_o desirable_a and_o please_a to_o they_o who_o doubt_n but_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n utensil_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v at_o lauretta_n may_v be_v as_o rich_a oblation_n as_o all_o that_o be_v once_o at_o delphi_n and_o let_v any_o jeweller_n tell_v i_o whether_o one_o of_o those_o many_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v daily_o by_o formal_a vow_n send_v and_o present_v to_o that_o goddess_n will_v not_o buy_v the_o best_a bull_n or_o ram_n that_o ever_o be_v at_o any_o time_n sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o follow_v the_o roman_a account_n one_o mass_n be_v better_a than_o all_o what_o both_o delphi_n and_o jerusalem_n have_v together_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n ancient_o crave_v for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o silly_a beast_n because_o such_o be_v the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o israel_n how_o proud_a may_v they_o be_v now_o to_o see_v upon_o their_o altar_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o though_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o a_o wafer_n yet_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n be_v the_o most_o solemn_a worship_n of_o rome_n you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o flesh_n or_o wafer_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n true_a indeed_o but_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n for_o her_o sake_n in_o honorem_fw-la mariae_fw-la thus_o when_o i_o make_v much_o of_o a_o stranger_n for_o my_o friend_n sake_n the_o stranger_n have_v the_o entertainment_n and_o god_n upon_o the_o roman_a principle_n have_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o friend_n and_o the_o good_a lady_n be_v the_o main_a end_n and_o the_o main_a person_n i_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o entertainment_n and_o she_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n 1372._o sacrifice_n gonon_n chronic._n a_o 1372._o thus_o this_o she_o ghost_n understand_v it_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n say_v she_o to_o a_o priest_n offer_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o mass_n priesthood_n when_o he_o be_v sing_v his_o first_o mass_n thou_o be_v my_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o god_n use_v to_o speak_v so_o to_o his_o prophet_n and_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o thou_o i_o dear_o love_v they_o of_o your_o illustr_n your_o leand._n albert._n in_o vita_fw-la
which_o they_o try_v evil_a spirit_n with_o and_o which_o those_o devil_n do_v not_o care_n for_o they_o will_v but_o consult_v the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n much_o above_o four_o thousand_o year_n there_o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v angel_n have_v saint_n have_v deliverer_n and_o sometime_o worker_n of_o great_a miracle_n and_o yet_o never_o have_v one_o altar_n nor_o one_o chapel_n nor_o one_o image_n to_o serve_v they_o with_o and_o that_o if_o the_o very_o best_a of_o all_o their_o either_o saint_n or_o angel_n have_v call_v for_o any_o such_o service_n they_o will_v have_v think_v he_o qualify_v rather_o for_o execration_n then_o for_o worship_n the_o woman_n of_o arabia_n do_v come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o devotion_n to_o the_o virgin_n yet_o st._n epiphanius_n call_v what_o they_o do_v basil_n do_v epiphanius_n count_v antidicomar_n pag._n 445._o edit_fw-la basil_n diabolical_a and_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v put_v they_o upon_o the_o confer_v of_o such_o honour_n what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n must_v it_o be_v then_o that_o fall_v himself_o and_o put_v the_o other_o upon_o seek_v and_o crave_v they_o if_o the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v the_o pious_a and_o learned_a ibidem_fw-la learned_a ibidem_fw-la father_n have_v have_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o burial_n let_v she_o sleep_v and_o rest_n in_o peace_n if_o she_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n let_v she_o be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o martyr_n for_o in_o those_o day_n it_o seem_v her_o end_n be_v not_o know_v if_o she_o have_v see_v no_o death_n at_o all_o for_o no_o man_n say_v he_o know_v her_o end_n then_o let_v she_o be_v as_o elias_n who_o also_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n none_o of_o these_o saint_n be_v ever_o adore_v and_o if_o 448._o if_o id._n contr_n collyrid_a pag._n 448._o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o angel_n much_o less_o anna_n daughter_n that_o be_v the_o virgin_n to_o be_v so_o church_n altar_n public_a prayer_n vow_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v betoken_v by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o set_v out_o a_o supreme_a adoration_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o it_o can_v reach_v to_o for_o if_o adoration_n or_o bow_v and_o worship_v in_o general_a may_v sometime_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o kind_n of_o civil_a honour_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n adore_v or_o bow_v himself_o before_o the_o people_n gen._n 23._o vow_v sacrifice_a and_o erect_v of_o altar_n or_o church_n denote_v always_o sovereign_a worship_n these_o act_n as_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o confess_v enchirid._n confess_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beatitud_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o sect_n tertia_fw-la species_n coster_n in_o enchirid._n have_v in_o themselves_o this_o inherent_a and_o proper_a sense_n which_o no_o private_a intention_n can_v make_v low_o as_o sometime_o it_o do_v bow_v and_o kneel_v therefore_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a evidence_n to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n because_o the_o church_n omnes_fw-la church_n bell._n de_fw-fr christo._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o sect_n denique_fw-la omnes_fw-la honour_v he_o with_o temple_n altar_n and_o oblation_n and_o so_o say_v bellarmin_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n never_o such_o a_o idol_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o a_o goddess_n with_o all_o her_o church_n &_o oblation_n in_o good_a earnest_n what_o shall_v she_o be_v here_o no_o grove_n nor_o hardly_o the_o shade_n of_o a_o green_a leaf_n cover_v their_o sin_n the_o whore_n may_v kiss_v hard_o her_o neighbour_n and_o say_v she_o kiss_v he_o as_o a_o dear_a friend_n but_o she_o can_v lie_v with_o he_o and_o put_v it_o off_o in_o the_o same_o way_n say_v she_o do_v it_o mere_o upon_o her_o dear_a husband_n account_n because_o the_o other_o be_v his_o kinsman_n this_o say_n proclaim_v she_o to_o be_v a_o most_o bold_a impudent_a woman_n as_o the_o very_a act_n proclaim_v her_o light_n and_o guilty_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o my_o part_n i_o like_v they_o better_o who_o tell_v ingenuous_o what_o they_o do_v and_o follow_v the_o trade_n of_o idolater_n think_v they_o may_v use_v as_o well_o their_o language_n sacrificemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v some_o of_o they_o 6._o they_o abbas_n liuriacensis_fw-la in_o roset_n exercit._fw-la spiritual_n tit._n 4._o c._n 6._o that_o be_v let_v we_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v out_o to_o her_o drink-offering_n jerem._n 44.17_o here_o both_o jew_n and_o roman_n hit_v just_a upon_o the_o same_o idol_n the_o moon_n for_o those_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o they_o represent_v by_o the_o moon_n for_o these_o and_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n for_o both_o chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o daily_a service_n bestow_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v the_o ghost_n that_o walk_v and_o appear_v under_o her_o name_n do_v not_o possess_v these_o church_n in_o vain_a for_o first_o they_o must_v serve_v for_o keep_v eight_o great_a and_o universal_a holiday_n which_o she_o be_v allow_v every_o year_n the_o annunciation_n conception_n etc._n etc._n god_n the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v but_o three_o such_o and_o god_n and_o christ_n at_o rome_n have_v but_o eight_o so_o she_o and_o her_o son_n be_v as_o to_o this_o both_o of_o they_o pretty_a equal_a sharer_n 2._o so_o be_v they_o too_o in_o every_o week_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v the_o sunday_n she_o have_v the_o saturday_n before_o it_o and_o therein_o that_o weekly_a office_n so_o famous_a among_o they_o for_o miracle_n and_o so_o plentiful_a of_o blessing_n which_o service_n be_v call_v officium_fw-la sabbatinum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o saturday_n but_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o day_n in_o which_o you_o may_v excuse_v yourself_o from_o some_o other_o more_o private_a daily_a prayer_n and_o daily_a praise_n to_o her_o honor._n 1._o not_o from_o prayer_n for_o the_o best_a master_n of_o popery_n say_v 435._o say_v salazar_n proverb_n c._n 8._o v._n 34._o n._n 435._o that_o as_o you_o can_v live_v any_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o some_o of_o the_o planet_n so_o can_v you_o neither_o without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o true_a or_o the_o original_a and_o super-celestial_a moon_n luna_fw-la archetypa_fw-la &_o supramundana_n that_o both_o qualify_v and_o immediate_o pour_v down_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o you_o can_v expect_v from_o other_o saint_n as_o the_o other_o moon_n do_v the_o good_a influence_n which_o you_o receive_v from_o the_o other_o planet_n it_o be_v more_o than_o fit_v you_o shall_v pray_v to_o her_o every_o day_n and_o order_v your_o devotion_n suitable_o to_o the_o temper_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o star_n that_o rule_v the_o same_o day_n for_o example_n they_o say_v that_o upon_o monday_n the_o moon_n have_v a_o proper_a faculty_n of_o temper_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o blood_n then_o come_v with_o a_o office_n short_a or_o long_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o and_o every_o monday_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n for_o modesty_n and_o chastity_n upon_o tuesday_n wherein_o mars_n reign_v you_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n again_o but_o not_o so_o much_o for_o modesty_n as_o for_o zeal_n and_o strength_n and_o courage_n upon_o wednesday_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o mercury_n the_o merchant_n must_v pray_v to_o she_o for_o good_a trade_n and_o the_o lawyer_n for_o eloquence_n upon_o thursday_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o jupiter_n call_v on_o the_o virgin_n for_o high_a design_n upon_o the_o friday_n because_o of_o venus_n for_o love_a kindness_n and_o charity_n upon_o the_o saturday_n because_o of_o saturn_n for_o prudence_n and_o final_o upon_o sunday_n because_o the_o sun_n be_v conceive_v to_o rule_v that_o day_n you_o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v to_o she_o for_o clear_a and_o bright_a understanding_n about_o supernatural_a mystery_n you_o may_v likewise_o upon_o any_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n pray_v for_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o gift_n for_o though_o they_o proceed_v original_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o come_v to_o you_o otherwise_o then_o through_o the_o virgin_n in_o do_v this_o they_o warrant_v you_o ibid._n you_o salazar_n ibid._n that_o you_o shall_v find_v both_o the_o virgin_n mary_n propitious_a and_o the_o scripture_n true_a which_o say_v when_o most_o impious_o misapply_v from_o christ_n to_o a_o creature_n bless_v be_v the_o man_n or_o all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n will_v light_v upon_o the_o man_n who_o hear_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o watch_v every_o day_n at_o her_o gate_n prov._n
by_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v a_o great_a temptation_n for_o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o temt_a than_o this_o by_o this_o save_a office_n say_v they_o 69._o they_o al._n gazaeus_n supra_fw-la pag._n 69._o if_o you_o use_v it_o now_o especial_o when_o his_o holiness_n have_v improve_v it_o with_o apostolical_a indulgence_n 1._o you_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o heaven_n not_o mere_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n but_o by_o that_o of_o justice_n and_o condignity_n as_o your_o own_o right_n 2_o you_o may_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n both_o for_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 3._o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o by_o these_o prayer_n whatsoever_o you_o can_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o savioress_n mary_n too_o you_o shall_v receive_v it_o for_o who_o can_v be_v so_o incredulous_a as_o not_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v all_o in_o order_n to_o his_o real_a good_a and_o salvation_n by_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n thus_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n recommend_v by_o god_n himself_o they_o mean_v the_o little_a baby_n who_o bid_v man_n to_o pray_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n consecrate_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi service_n what_o a_o hot_a friend_n she_o prove_v to_o be_v and_o how_o zealous_a to_o undertake_v for_o the_o silly_a fellow_n that_o be_v her_o client_n s._n damian_n can_v best_o tell_v you_o 14._o you_o cardin._n damian_n l._n 2._o ep._n 14._o a_o pitiful_a sottish_a man_n who_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o but_o that_o he_o can_v sing_v ave_fw-la maria_n and_o bow_n pass_v by_o her_o altar_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o pension_n by_o a_o bishop_n who_o think_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o free_v the_o church_n from_o such_o a_o wretch_n but_o then_o the_o goddess_n come_v by_o night_n and_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v second_v by_o a_o angel_n who_o have_v a_o burn_a taper_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o lusty_a whip_n in_o the_o other_o what_o say_v he_o wrong_v thou_o my_o chaplain_n and_o take_v thou_o from_o he_o what_o thou_o do_v not_o give_v at_o last_o after_o many_o sound_a stripe_n the_o bishop_n be_v teach_v good_a manner_n be_v glad_a to_o cry_v out_o peccavi_fw-la and_o to_o restore_v to_o that_o worthy_a man_n the_o stipend_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v from_o he_o this_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a concern_v but_o here_o be_v one_o which_o be_v eternal_a it_o be_v somewhat_o long_o but_o it_o concern_v all_o man_n to_o know_v it_o and_o i_o have_v it_o from_o the_o same_o saint_n supra_fw-la saint_n card._n damian_n supra_fw-la a_o ugly_a fellow_n name_v bassus_n who_o die_v a_o sudden_a death_n have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o die_v so_o in_o come_v from_o one_o of_o our_o lady_n church_n he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o coffin_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n after_o his_o death_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o it_o sudden_o both_o affright_v and_o affright_v other_o for_o with_o a_o terrible_a tone_n he_o cry_v for_o prayer_n &_o litany_n to_o scare_v away_o those_o ugly_a spirit_n who_o watch_v for_o he_o about_o the_o room_n and_o at_o last_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o for_o ave_fw-la maria_n and_o holy_a water_n have_v soon_o fright_v the_o devil_n away_o when_o my_o poor_a soul_n say_v he_o part_v from_o i_o present_o come_v on_o some_o black_a trooper_n this_o fellow_n say_v they_o be_v our_o prize_n for_o he_o have_v ever_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o never_o know_v what_o the_o spirit_n be_v his_o good_a angel_n can_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o mistress_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o whosoever_o have_v her_o favour_n can_v perish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o judg._n to_o this_o they_o make_v bold_a to_o reply_v that_o god_n be_v just_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o thereupon_o the_o devil_n grow_v so_o earnest_a after_o their_o prey_n and_o the_o angel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o remiss_a in_o keep_v their_o charge_n that_o the_o wretch_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v give_v up_o as_o he_o deserve_v when_o behold_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n come_v among_o they_o and_o a_o army_n of_o celestial_a soldier_n with_o she_o and_o with_o such_o a_o splendour_n beside_o that_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o look_v up_o nevertheless_o with_o reverence_n they_o protest_v against_o the_o wrong_n which_o the_o former_a angel_n have_v do_v they_o in_o detain_v from_o they_o their_o just_a prey_n and_o that_o if_o god_n and_o she_o be_v just_a they_o can_v not_o rescue_v such_o a_o sinner_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o queen_n confess_v he_o have_v be_v so_o but_o yet_o her_o son_n and_o lord_n will_v never_o suffer_v that_o one_o who_o have_v end_v his_o day_n in_o her_o service_n as_o this_o fellow_n have_v do_v in_o go_v to_o visit_v her_o church_n shall_v ever_o suffer_v their_o cruelty_n and_o withal_o he_o have_v confess_v though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o time_n to_o do_v penance_n hence_o the_o devil_n take_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o tell_v she_o what_o a_o villain_n he_o be_v and_o what_o ugly_a abomination_n he_o have_v never_o confess_v and_o that_o be_v true_a say_v the_o revive_a man_n of_o himself_o at_o which_o the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n start_v but_o at_o last_o after_o a_o kind_n of_o modest_a silence_n in_o reverence_n to_o this_o plain_a truth_n have_v somewhat_o recover_v herself_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v say_v she_o but_o yet_o of_o course_n mercy_n go_v before_o judgement_n go_v back_o again_o to_o thy_o body_n say_v she_o to_o he_o and_o then_o confess_v to_o such_o a_o priest_n who_o she_o name_v what_o these_o spirit_n lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n and_o in_o my_o name_n charge_v such_o friar_n who_o she_o name_v also_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o thy_o penance_n then_o come_v again_o without_o delay_n for_o i_o will_v not_o stir_v hence_o till_o thou_o come_v the_o rascal_n be_v confess_v say_v the_o cardinal_n damian_n and_o the_o holy_a friar_n have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o satisfaction_n enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o confessor_n die_v again_o but_o as_o sweet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o fall_v asleep_o a_o happy_a sinner_n indeed_o who_o can_v find_v such_o a_o savioress_n as_o will_v give_v way_n to_o all_o his_o crime_n and_o secure_v he_o from_o punishment_n man_n trouble_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v their_o sin_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o absurdity_n though_o visible_a in_o all_o such_o story_n but_o see_v their_o own_o conveniency_n and_o what_o can_v please_v and_o fit_v then_o better_a than_o such_o a_o protect_a goddess_n add_v to_o this_o enchantment_n of_o daily_a prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n the_o devotion_n of_o fast_v and_o hear_v one_o mass_n to_o her_o honour_n every_o saturday_n the_o temptation_n will_v be_v end_v and_o your_o soul_n safe_a this_o weekly_a piece_n of_o devotion_n on_o saturday_n officium_fw-la sabbatinum_fw-la be_v ground_v as_o they_o say_v 1._o say_v durand_n rational_a l._n 4._o c._n 1._o upon_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o saturday_n and_o the_o sunday_n or_o the_o lady_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o do_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lady_n go_v together_o 2._o because_o as_o god_n the_o father_n rest_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o keep_v it_o holy_a under_o the_o law_n so_o must_v the_o goddess_n his_o daughter_n and_o wife_n do_v the_o like_a under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o because_o she_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o saturday_n be_v to_o the_o sunday_n but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v so_o refractory_a as_o not_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o these_o reason_n be_v you_o satisfy_v with_o a_o miracle_n they_o say_v 770._o say_v gonon_n chron._n a_o 770._o that_o in_o the_o year_n 770._o it_o be_v pity_v it_o do_v not_o happen_v soon_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o the_o father_n may_v have_v observe_v it_o a_o great_a cortin_n that_o hang_v before_o our_o lady_n image_n all_o the_o week_n long_o be_v miraculous_o draw_v up_o as_o they_o suppose_v into_o heaven_n from_o friday_n at_o vesper_n to_o sunday_n night_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v see_v her_o face_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 24_o hour_n and_o adore_v she_o according_o this_o miracle_n constant_o veil_v and_o unveil_v the_o virgin_n mary_n on_o saturday_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o that_o the_o night_n of_o her_o assumption_n make_v all_o sort_n of_o light_n burn_v without_o waste_v be_v quite_o abolish_v but_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o charm_n to_o induce_v you_o to_o hear_v her_o mass_n missa_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n maria_n in_o sabbato_fw-la
1149._o nay_o chronic._n deip._n a_o 1149._o tree_n sometime_o with_o these_o letter_n upon_o their_o leaf_n which_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o rather_o some_o other_o spirit_n make_v often_o grow_v upon_o their_o grave_n and_o out_o of_o their_o very_a mouth_n nose_n and_o ear_n who_o do_v make_v it_o their_o business_n and_o their_o whole_a religion_n to_o sing_v it_o be_v among_o roman_a catholic_o a_o most_o sufficient_a evidence_n both_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o those_o word_n and_o of_o the_o esteem_n she_o make_v of_o they_o beside_o all_o this_o depth_n and_o pregnancy_n which_o these_o word_n bear_v in_o their_o signification_n they_o think_v they_o to_o carry_v often_o also_o such_o a_o miraculous_a ibid._n miraculous_a ren._n bened._n ibid._n strength_n in_o the_o sound_n they_o be_v speak_v with_o and_o in_o the_o very_a ink_n and_o paper_n they_o be_v write_v in_o that_o no_o charm_n can_v be_v strong_a what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o that_o 1598._o that_o ibid._n a_o 1598._o infant_n which_o be_v yet_o not_o above_o six_o month_n old_a do_v sing_v it_o out_o in_o a_o full_a church_n when_o there_o be_v neither_o clerk_n nor_o other_o chorister_n to_o do_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o clear_a inspiration_n that_o move_v your_o angelical_a s._n thomas_n be_v yet_o a_o infant_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o take_v up_o mart._n up_o vita_fw-la s._n thom._n ap_fw-mi sur._n 7._o mart._n a_o loose_a paper_n where_o this_o salutation_n be_v write_v and_o to_o hold_v it_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o mother_n till_o he_o have_v swallow_v it_o down_o but_o what_o do_v you_o say_v to_o the_o little_a bird_n that_o 1_o that_o bust._n in_o marial_n 12._o serm._n 1_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o nun_n to_o prate_v ave_fw-la maria_n and_o be_v snatch_v away_o by_o a_o hawk_n assoon_o as_o the_o bird_n cry_v the_o two_o word_n with_o what_o understanding_n or_o devotion_n you_o may_v think_v present_o the_o hawk_n fall_v down_o dead_a and_o the_o poor_a bird_n flee_v back_o again_o to_o her_o mistress_n now_o if_o these_o few_o word_n a_o inconsiderable_a part_n of_o the_o rosary_n can_v do_v such_o feat_n what_o may_v not_o one_o hope_n of_o the_o whole_a when_o s._n dominic_n have_v put_v it_o all_o in_o a_o packthread_n and_o cast_v it_o about_o 1._o about_o magn._fw-la specul_fw-la tit._n rosarium_fw-la exemp_n 1._o one_o neck_n he_o can_v overmaster_v any_o devil_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n name_v antony_n for_o s._n dominic_n be_v a_o warrior_n can_v m._n can_v alanus_fw-la de_fw-la insulis_fw-la in_o rosa_fw-la b._n m._n cause_v the_o cloud_n to_o rain_v hot_a burn_a bullet_n upon_o his_o heretical_a foe_n by_o hang_v it_o to_o his_o banner_n and_o it_o be_v confident_o report_v that_o brave_a montford_n 1213._o montford_n chronic._n deip._n a_o 1213._o once_o rout_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o with_o this_o weapon_n now_o you_o must_v know_v otherwise_o you_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a roman_a catholic_n that_o the_o rosary_n with_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o angelical_a salutation_n well_o rehearse_v and_o mind_v together_o beside_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o word_n which_o reach_v high_a contain_v in_o its_o whole_a contexture_n the_o fifteen_o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v rosar_n be_v missal_n rom._n in_o missa_fw-la rosar_n celebrate_v by_o special_a mass_n what_o these_o mystery_n be_v be_v a_o mystery_n to_o protestant_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o of_o late_a time_n the_o roman_a catholic_o have_v get_v they_o all_o by_o special_a revelation_n from_o the_o virgin_n of_o these_o 15_o mystery_n the_o first_o 5_o 1._o 5_o navar._n de_fw-fr rosar_n miscell_n 20._o n._n 1._o be_v call_v gaudiosa_n the_o 5_o next_o dolorosa_fw-la &_o the_o last_o 5_o gloriosa_fw-la gaudiosa_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o five_o joiful_a mystery_n be_v the_o five_o great_a joy_n that_o the_o virgin_n have_v upon_o earth_n as_o they_o say_v she_o have_v revel_v to_o some_o of_o her_o friend_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n get_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v to_o salute_v she_o with_o a_o ave._n 2._o the_o second_o when_o elizabeth_n salute_v she_o by_o the_o title_n of_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o three_o when_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o travel_n 4._o the_o four_o when_o she_o present_v both_o she_o and_o god_n child_n in_o the_o temple_n 5._o and_o the_o five_o when_o she_o find_v he_o twelve_o year_n after_o dispute_v among_o the_o doctor_n what_o the_o remember_n of_o these_o joy_n be_v worth_a you_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o that_o holy_a monk_n who_o whilst_o he_o be_v mutter_v they_o by_o a_o altar_n hear_v a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n 1360._o heaven_n card._n damian_n a_o 1360._o in_o these_o word_n gaudâ—um_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v celebrate_v my_o joy_n on_o earth_n thou_o shall_v have_v great_a joy_n hereafter_o the_o second_o 5_o dolorosa_fw-la or_o full_a of_o grief_n be_v about_o the_o passion_n as_o at_o the_o last_o farewell_n when_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o hammer_n beat_v the_o nail_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v that_o a_o very_a lewd_a rascal_n and_o a_o magician_n beside_o be_v save_v from_o hell_n upon_o this_o one_o account_n that_o though_o he_o care_v neither_o for_o god_n nor_o for_o his_o mother_n 1360._o mother_n chronic_a deip._n a_o 1360._o yet_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o think_v of_o these_o griess_n whensoever_o he_o pass_v by_o her_o image_n the_o last_o five_o mystery_n which_o be_v call_v gloriosa_fw-la or_o glorious_a joy_n be_v 1._o when_o she_o see_v her_o son_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n 2._o go_v to_o heaven_n 3._o when_o she_o at_o the_o pentecost_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o when_o she_o see_v herself_o above_o wait_v upon_o and_o court_v by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o any_o three_o part_n of_o these_o fifteen_o mystery_n can_v as_o you_o have_v example_n for_o it_o sometime_o rescue_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n sometime_o bring_v down_o the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o make_v altar_n speak_v out_o how_o strong_a be_v the_o fifteen_o together_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o rosary_n one_o way_n or_o other_o involve_v within_o its_o proper_a extent_n beside_o the_o 15_o mystery_n 165_o contemplation_n h_o about_o what_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n do_v together_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o contemplation_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o pater_n or_o ave._n so_o no_o man_n live_a can_v say_v how_o far_o the_o holy_a rosary_n can_v reach_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a trial_n of_o it_o to_o see_v it_o shelter_a 36._o shelter_a chronic._n s._n franc._n l._n 1._o c._n 36._o monk_n against_o a_o storm_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roof_n of_o a_o strong_a house_n can_v or_o to_o see_v angel_n gather_v 210._o gather_v author_n method_n admirab_n fol._n 210._o lily_n at_o every_o pater_n and_o a_o rose_n at_o every_o ave_fw-la that_o be_v say_v and_o make_v garland_n and_o posy_n for_o they_o 3._o they_o chronic._n ord._n minor_n par_fw-fr 3._o who_o be_v careful_a to_o pray_v that_o way_n it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o to_o see_v horrible_a blasphemer_n carry_v 10._o carry_v lipez_n de_fw-fr rosar_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o away_o by_o stupid_a ass_n from_o the_o gallow_n into_o holy_a church_n for_o once_o undertake_v the_o rosary_n or_o to_o see_v the_o virgin_n herself_o break_v on_o this_o account_n 1495._o account_n chronic._n deip._n a_o 1495._o all_o the_o halter_n that_o shall_v strangle_v condemn_v person_n or_o keep_v they_o rosar_n they_o pat._n archang_n gian_n de_fw-fr rosar_n so_o slack_a and_o loose_a that_o they_o can_v never_o stop_v their_o breath_n but_o what_o can_v a_o villain_n wish_v for_o better_a or_o a_o holy_a man_n find_v more_o horrible_a then_o be_v what_o they_o say_v of_o dead_a whore_n 62._o whore_n alan_n 5._o part_n c._n 62._o arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o rosary_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n answerable_a to_o the_o 150_o ave_n after_o their_o head_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o woman_n live_v but_o two_o day_n after_o for_o she_o come_v mere_o to_o confess_v her_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v absolution_n then_o be_v dead_a after_o 15_o day_n more_o answerable_a to_o the_o 15_o mystery_n and_o to_o the_o 15_o pater_n be_v in_o the_o form_n ibid._n form_n ibid._n of_o a_o bright_a star_n you_o see_v what_o wanton_a lady_n may_v come_v to_o she_o appear_v to_o st._n dominic_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o know_v before_o but_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n comparable_a to_o
or_o by_o quench_v his_o lust_n upon_o maid_n and_o woman_n of_o snow_n all_o this_o i_o say_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o rome_n for_o the_o use_n of_o good_a catholic_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o half_a of_o this_o treasure_n for_o beside_o all_o these_o suffering_n all_o the_o meritorious_a work_n of_o pious_a man_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o the_o last_o saint_n be_v gather_v in_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v find_v the_o way_n of_o part_v a_o good_a work_n in_o two_o namely_o 3._o namely_o navar._n de_fw-fr jubil_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr indulg_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o sect_n postreme_a potest_fw-la bonacina_n de_fw-fr indulg_n q._n 1._o punct_a 1._o n_o 3._o the_o meritorious_a deserve_a side_n which_o make_v supererogation_n and_o gain_v extraordinary_a reward_n and_o another_o laborious_a and_o painful_a side_n for_o the_o saint_n can_v not_o preach_v or_o pray_v on_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o good_a without_o take_v some_o trouble_n about_o it_o which_o be_v put_v up_o and_o keep_v very_o safe_a for_o expiate_v other_o man_n sin_n hereupon_o rome_n may_v safe_o swear_v that_o no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n enjoy_v the_o like_a if_o real_a and_o true_a privilege_n with_o she_o and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o only_a that_o pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o ease_v poor_a sinner_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o repent_v or_o at_o the_o least_o indulgentia_fw-la least_o bell._n de_fw-fr penitent_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o sect_n respondeo_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la from_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n this_o great_a treasure_n and_o privilege_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o bury_v out_o of_o the_o notice_n of_o christ_n church_n above_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n no_o christian_a ever_o think_v of_o it_o till_o pope_n clement_n find_v it_o out_o for_o though_o there_o be_v indulgence_n before_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o quite_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n or_o they_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o this_o treasure_n but_o either_o out_o of_o the_o pretend_a strength_n of_o their_o blessing_n or_o out_o rejectis_fw-la out_o cajetan_n &_o medina_n ap_fw-mi suarem_fw-la de_fw-fr thesaur_n sect_n 3._o parag._n his_o ergo_fw-la rejectis_fw-la of_o the_o key_n which_o then_o pope_n turn_v backward_o and_o forward_o to_o shut_v in_o or_o let_v out_o who_o they_o please_v such_o be_v the_o indulgence_n wherewith_o innocent_a the_o three_o for_o example_n do_v encourage_v the_o christian_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o 15._o his_o baron_fw-fr to._n n._n an._n 1084._o n._n 15._o soldier_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v but_o letter_n of_o favor_n and_o testimonial_n and_o pass_n as_o it_o be_v to_o god_n almighty_a which_o however_o much_o seek_v after_o and_o sometime_o dear_o pay_v for_o even_o in_o those_o day_n cost_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n blessing_n or_o credit_n whereas_o in_o these_o late_a time_n indulgence_n be_v bill_n of_o exchange_n for_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o year_n real_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v pay_v out_o of_o this_o tresury_n that_o be_v either_o out_o of_o that_o vast_a abundance_n of_o blood_n which_o papist_n say_v christ_n may_v have_v spare_v or_o out_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o penance_n of_o other_o saint_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o this_o tresury_n and_o thence_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o indulgence_n allow_v to_o the_o sinner_n as_o much_o to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o if_o the_o sinner_n be_v the_o saint_n that_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o himself_o here_o be_v two_o very_a great_a wonder_n for_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o first_o how_o all_o this_o blood_n and_o suffering_n be_v from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o through_o the_o distance_n of_o all_o age_n fetch_v and_o gather_v into_o this_o tresury_n the_o second_o how_o when_o thus_o get_v home_o the_o pope_n can_v disperse_v they_o so_o well_o abroad_o 1._o to_o get_v all_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o martyr_n can_v be_v convey_v into_o the_o roman_a tresury_n as_o river_n be_v down_o their_o channel_n into_o the_o sea_n or_o as_o lesser_a water_n be_v by_o pipe_n and_o spout_n convey_v into_o a_o cistern_n no_o more_o also_o can_v they_o be_v keep_v in_o bottle_n as_o they_o say_v our_o lady_n milk_n be_v nor_o in_o wardrobe_n or_o other_o room_n as_o they_o say_v also_o her_o shoe_n and_o shift_n be_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o fetch_v up_o all_o from_o nazareth_n or_o from_o rome_n or_o from_o venice_n or_o from_o any_o other_o country_n but_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o say_a bottle_n shift_n shoe_n and_o other_o relic_n leave_v all_o of_o they_o upon_o their_o own_o accord_n their_o respective_a usual_a abode_n and_o flock_v together_o into_o one_o place_n you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o strange_a miracle_n as_o strange_a at_o the_o least_o as_o when_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o say_v the_o virgin_n be_v bear_v jump_v with_o the_o door_n chimney_n window_n and_o all_o from_o nazareth_n to_o lauretta_n the_o satisfaction_n and_o scourge_n and_o other_o penance_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o meet_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holiness_n must_v not_o do_v less_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o imagine_v such_o a_o attractive_a virtue_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o their_o church_n to_o draw_v satisfaction_n to_o her_o tresury_n as_o there_o be_v imagine_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n to_o draw_v heavy_a body_n to_o its_o bottom_n or_o whether_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o some_o other_o strange_a conveyance_n however_o all_o the_o satisfactory_a work_n and_o penance_n let_v they_o be_v what_o they_o can_v do_v tend_v and_o unless_o hinder_v and_o stop_v in_o some_o passage_n take_v their_o course_n towards_o this_o storehouse_n insomuch_o that_o nonnulla_fw-la that_o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n de_fw-fr indulg_n punct_a 3._o sect_n secundo_fw-la quia_fw-la bonacin_n de_fw-fr ind._n quaest_n 1._o punct_a 3._o proposit_n 3._o layman_n de_fw-fr ind._n c._n 4._o nâ—_n 5._o sect_n dico_fw-la secundo_fw-la suarez_n to._n 4._o disput._n 51._o sect_n 4._o parag._n nonnulla_fw-la unless_o a_o man_n by_o a_o special_a intention_n apply_v to_o his_o own_o benefit_n the_o satisfactoriness_n of_o his_o work_n before_o it_o part_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n it_o run_v forthwith_o to_o the_o tresury_n and_o thence_o in_o vain_a will_v he_o have_v it_o again_o though_o never_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o need_n unless_o the_o pope_n will_v give_v it_o he_o 2._o the_o second_o wonder_n be_v about_o the_o get_n out_o what_o be_v thus_o get_v in_o and_o the_o scatter_a it_o far_o and_o near_o upon_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n family_n building_n and_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o his_o holiness_n can_v think_v upon_o let_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o turn_v the_o cock_n this_o fountain_n will_v cast_v forth_o its_o water_n what_o way_n how_o much_o and_o how_o far_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o may_v choose_v what_o he_o please_v nothing_o hinder_v he_o to_o pick_v out_o for_o example_n the_o work_n of_o abel_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v close_o five_o or_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o gardiner_n or_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o austere_a john_n baptist_n and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o course_n of_o some_o wanton_a catholic_a lady_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o admirable_a magazine_n or_o storehouse_n that_o can_v keep_v thing_n so_o long_o for_o so_o good_a end_n and_o which_o be_v another_o great_a wonder_n what_o thing_n soever_o they_o be_v clap_v to_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o long_o or_o long_o than_o the_o very_a matter_n which_o they_o stick_v to_o let_v his_o holiness_n for_o example_n apply_v one_o of_o these_o blessing_n by_o way_n of_o local_a indulgence_n to_o a_o altar_n or_o a_o church_n it_o will_v outlast_v the_o very_a stone_n unless_o recall_v and_o though_o thunder_n or_o time_n beat_v they_o down_o 9_o down_o paul_n layman_n de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n 13._o n._n 3._o suarez_n to._n 7._o de_fw-fr ind._n sect._n 1._o n._n 8._o &_o 9_o it_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o there_o be_v as_o good_a for_o a_o new_a church_n if_o the_o parishioner_n will_v build_v it_o up_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o old_a one_o nay_o the_o light_a and_o moveabl_a thing_n as_o bead_n medal_n piece_n of_o wax_n holy_a grain_n etc._n etc._n what_o way_n soever_o you_o toss_v they_o can_v shake_v it_o off_o navarrus_n a_o great_a holy_a man_n among_o all_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n 15._o trent_n navar._n de_fw-fr jubil_n notab_v 15._o n._n 15._o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o pope_n bestow_v out_o of_o this_o treasure_n as_o much_o upon_o
alittle_o button_n of_o wood_n globulo_fw-la ligneo_fw-la as_o can_v save_v any_o one_o soul_n if_o in_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o will_v but_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n now_o this_o blessing_n will_v stick_v to_o it_o though_o you_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o if_o you_o do_v throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n this_o admirable_a save_a virtue_n will_v probable_o stick_v to_o the_o ash_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o very_a ring_n of_o bell_n and_o whensoever_o 22._o whensoever_o richard_n cluniacens_n in_o papa_n joh._n 22._o you_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o morning_n especial_o at_o noon_n and_o at_o sunsetting_a and_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o put_v off_o your_o hat_n to_o say_v a_o ave_fw-la maria_n you_o may_v thereby_o expiate_v some_o sin_n happy_a sinner_n who_o church_n altar_n and_o the_o very_a bell_n can_v do_v so_o much_o and_o the_o treasure_n shall_v pay_v for_o all_o but_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a matter_n to_o be_v abhor_v then_o jest_v at_o as_o this_o treasure_n be_v best_a contrive_v both_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o covetous_a and_o the_o lust_n of_o lewd_a person_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o impertinent_a lie_n against_o god_n the_o first_o pope_n who_o invent_v it_o maintain_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o vnigenitus_fw-la that_o clemens_n 6._o extravag_n vnigenitus_fw-la one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n can_v save_v mankind_n whence_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o die_v hereupon_o the_o blasphemer_n conclude_v that_o since_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o put_v he_o to_o such_o a_o violent_a death_n as_o force_v out_o of_o he_o not_o one_o single_a drop_n but_o ibid._n but_o ibid._n a_o whole_a stream_n and_o flood_n of_o blood_n there_o must_v be_v somewhere_o a_o tresury_n to_o receive_v this_o most_o precious_a but_o superfluous_a quantity_n lest_o it_o be_v lose_v but_o first_o this_o impious_a untruth_n destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o suffering_n and_o countenance_n all_o what_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a and_o worse_o arrian_n will_v say_v against_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o if_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n be_v sufficient_a he_o shed_v that_o and_o more_o at_o his_o circumcision_n and_o thus_o far_o his_o passion_n be_v useless_a second_o it_o charge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o foul_a reproach_n as_o can_v never_o be_v wash_v off_o as_o long_o as_o this_o roman_a tresury_n shall_v stand_v for_o since_o it_o stand_v mere_o to_o receive_v that_o blood_n which_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v at_o our_o dear_a savior_n passion_n it_o stand_v up_o as_o a_o evidence_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o keep_v be_v demand_v of_o and_o pay_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o tyrannous_a rigour_n above_o what_o be_v due_a to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v he_o and_o that_o the_o same_o eternal_a judge_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v so_o merciful_a even_o in_o hell_n as_o to_o take_v 799._o take_v aloys_n novarin_n vmbra_fw-la virg._n to._n 2._o l._n 4._o excur_v 43._o n._n 799._o less_o of_o damn_a man_n than_o they_o deserve_v be_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o redemtion_n of_o mankind_n so_o severe_a against_o his_o own_o son_n as_o by_o most_o insufferable_a punishment_n to_o extort_v from_o he_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v strict_o just_a he_o shall_v suffer_v three_o it_o throw_v the_o same_o dirt_n upon_o that_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o his_o only_a belove_a son_n for_o christ_n never_o seek_v for_o torment_n far_o than_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o be_v mankind_n contrariwise_o with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n he_o wish_v that_o that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o what_o kindness_n have_v this_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n to_o put_v his_o son_n to_o vain_a torture_n and_o to_o plunge_v his_o very_a soul_n into_o a_o most_o shameful_a kind_n of_o death_n when_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n have_v do_v as_o much_o the_o pope_n interest_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o what_o bowel_n and_o natural_a compassion_n be_v these_o in_o both_o a_o just_a and_o love_a father_n to_o draw_v so_o much_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o son_n as_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o cruel_a death_n mere_o to_o fill_v up_o roman_a purse_n four_o nothing_o less_o than_o blind_a covetousness_n can_v betray_v man_n into_o that_o blind_a opinion_n for_o what_o can_v persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v enough_o to_o save_v all_o the_o world_n out_o of_o hell_n but_o the_o pretence_n of_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o disposal_n to_o save_v man_n from_o purgatory_n can_v any_o ordinary_a divine_a unless_o blind_v by_o that_o interest_n be_v so_o fundamental_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o what_o sinner_n deserve_v the_o law_n demand_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n do_v threaten_v and_o therefore_o either_o we_o or_o our_o surety_n for_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v be_v a_o real_a and_o curse_a death_n and_o can_v any_o other_o than_o a_o madman_n think_v that_o a_o drop_v of_o blood_n shed_v without_o death_n be_v a_o real_a and_o curse_a death_n it_o be_v true_a one_o drop_n of_o that_o blood_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n and_o it_o be_v perhaps_o with_o this_o pretence_n that_o pope_n blind_a themselves_o and_o other_o or_o unconsider_v man_n in_o their_o harangue_n have_v talk_v unwary_o but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n as_o for_o example_n his_o prayer_n his_o groan_n his_o tear_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o ransom_n for_o no_o infinite_a thing_n can_v be_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v a_o infinite_a death_n and_o certan_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n be_v neither_o death_n nor_o a_o death_n of_o infinite_a worth_n pope_n or_o at_o the_o least_o popish_a divine_n conclusio_fw-la divine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr indulg_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o sect_n tertia_fw-la propositio_fw-la becan_n de_fw-fr iâ—â—ulg_n q._n 1._o sect_n prima_fw-la conclusio_fw-la have_v another_o foundation_n to_o set_v their_o church_n treasure_n upon_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o impious_a as_o the_o former_a but_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o impertinent_a they_o say_v and_o they_o say_v well_o that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o save_v those_o few_o who_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v all_o man_n beside_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o both_o man_n and_o world_n more_o if_o god_n have_v create_v they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o hereupon_o and_o this_o be_v their_o foolish_a impertinency_n they_o part_v christ_n death_n and_o infinite_a ransom_n into_o two_o namely_o that_o which_o have_v be_v real_o apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o and_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v so_o the_o former_a they_o think_v well_o bestow_v on_o they_o who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v real_o save_v and_o therefore_o lie_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o but_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n that_o never_o be_v apply_v because_o it_o be_v reject_v for_o fear_v it_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o challenge_v it_o for_o their_o treasure_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o they_o apply_v every_o 25_o year_n in_o a_o jubilee_n and_o every_o day_n in_o indulgence_n after_o this_o rate_n rome_n may_v provide_v for_o new_a storehouse_n for_o they_o may_v part_v as_o well_o in_o two_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n or_o power_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v that_o part_n he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o create_v and_o order_v this_o one_o world_n wherein_o we_o live_v take_v for_o themselves_o that_o other_o share_n which_o may_v have_v serve_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o for_o create_v and_o order_v of_o thousand_o more_o do_v one_o ever_o hear_v of_o madman_n that_o go_v about_o to_o treasure_n up_o that_o part_n of_o sunshine_n that_o may_v show_v the_o way_n to_o a_o whole_a army_n when_o but_o one_o man_n make_v use_v of_o it_o or_o to_o reserve_v that_o part_n of_o christ_n voice_n as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o seventy_o where_o it_o be_v hear_v but_o by_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n the_o papist_n in_o this_o poin_n be_v very_o little_o wise_a than_o so_o the_o same_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all-sufficient_a both_o to_o create_v and_o order_v many_o world_n be_v all_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o indivisible_o and_o whole_o set_v to_o order_v one_o the_o same_o sunshine_n which_o at_o one_o time_n fill_v a_o whole_a hemisphere_n or_o the_o voice_n and_o sermon_n which_o fill_v a_o great_a auditory_a do_v not_o use_v to_o
latin_a word_n indulgentia_fw-la without_o its_o proper_a sense_n and_o use_v be_v ground_n enough_o for_o crafty_a man_n to_o build_v what_o they_o will_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o far_o they_o have_v abuse_v it_o and_o more_o abuse_v their_o church_n with_o it_o one_o may_v guess_v by_o what_o here_o follow_v it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v still_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o expel_v from_o their_o society_n scandalous_a and_o know_v sinner_n and_o since_o the_o church_n can_v not_o always_o keep_v hypocrite_n from_o come_v in_o she_o can_v not_o take_v a_o better_a course_n for_o assert_v both_o her_o detestation_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o her_o credit_n with_o god_n and_o man_n then_o to_o keep_v they_o off_o when_o due_o know_v and_o to_o shun_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a meeting_n especial_o till_o many_o and_o great_a evidence_n both_o of_o their_o sorrow_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o of_o their_o amendment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v have_v procure_v they_o readmittance_n they_o be_v 11._o be_v council_n ancyran_n can._n 16._o council_n nicen._n can._n 11._o enjoin_v to_o pray_v to_o fast_o to_o curb_v and_o to_o mortify_v their_o flesh_n to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o all_o such_o work_n as_o may_v both_o improve_v and_o declare_v their_o inward_a sincere_a repentance_n these_o long_a and_o holy_a exercise_n do_v pass_v among_o all_o christian_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n 3._o manner_n cyprian_a l._n 1._o ep._n 3._o to_o god_n too_o before_o the_o church_n most_o proper_o because_o that_o be_v all_o which_o the_o church_n discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v require_v and_o before_o god_n in_o a_o low_a yet_o a_o very_a true_a and_o proper_a sense_n because_o though_o all_o such_o work_n of_o repentance_n be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o price_n equivalent_a to_o what_o divine_a justice_n demand_n which_o can_v never_o be_v have_v but_o either_o from_o the_o eternal_a death_n of_o the_o sinner_n or_o from_o the_o infinite_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o main_a condition_n which_o god_n require_v of_o offender_n before_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o pardon_n and_o which_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mercy_n both_o satisfy_v and_o please_v with_o when_o they_o sincere_o perform_v it_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v do_v it_o they_o must_v do_v it_o a_o long_a supra_fw-la long_a council_n ancyr_n supra_fw-la while_n some_o a_o whole_a year_n some_o two_o some_o ten_o some_o according_a to_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o sin_n all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o the_o sure_a proof_n the_o church_n can_v take_v of_o their_o real_a sincerity_n be_v in_o the_o length_n of_o their_o performance_n by_o this_o it_o seem_v the_o holy_a father_n have_v a_o great_a care_n that_o in_o the_o management_n of_o their_o key_n whether_o to_o shut_v out_o or_o to_o let_v in_o their_o church_n may_v keep_v time_n with_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o retain_v nor_o remit_v here_o upon_o earth_n but_o what_o and_o when_o they_o may_v well_o judge_v god_n will_v retain_v or_o remit_v above_o it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o now_o at_o rome_n where_o dispensation_n and_o licence_n be_v present_o get_v at_o a_o small_a rate_n a_o ravisher_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1520_o i_o hear_v it_o be_v now_o much_o raise_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rate_n of_o monies_n about_o six_o 1520._o six_o taxa_fw-la cancellar_n apostol_n fol._n 36._o pag._n 2._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1520._o groat_n the_o ravisher_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n be_v but_o at_o five_o and_o the_o heavy_a severity_n that_o these_o villain_n must_v undergo_v be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o how_o penitent_a and_o contrite_a soever_o to_o be_v release_v without_o some_o mony_n pauperibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n ibid._n fol._n 23._o p._n 1._o that_o be_v they_o can_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o these_o mercy_n whosoever_o bring_v in_o no_o mony_n in_o such_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n the_o roman_a church_n whilst_o a_o virgin_n be_v as_o severe_a as_o now_o she_o be_v become_v remiss_a and_o what_o the_o whore_n give_v for_o twelve_o penny_n the_o honest_a virgin_n have_v scarce_o grant_v for_o a_o penance_n of_o twenty_o year_n so_o careful_a be_v they_o in_o those_o day_n to_o clear_v the_o church_n from_o foul_a scandal_n and_o so_o afraid_a be_v they_o withal_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n to_o break_v correspondency_n with_o god_n justice_n to_o unloose_v they_o who_o he_o keep_v bind_v and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o before_o god_n 2._o god_n s._n ambros_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 2._o by_o a_o rash_a unbind_n of_o other_o you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n cyprian_a lapsis_fw-la cyprian_a cyprian_a l._n 3._o ep._n 14._o ep._n 15._o ep._n 16._o item_n serm._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la and_o ambrose_n how_o both_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a this_o loose_a and_o remiss_a indulgence_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n nevertheless_o there_o now_o and_o then_o happen_v such_o cause_n as_o not_o only_o permit_v but_o move_v they_o also_o to_o be_v more_o free_a as_o when_o the_o excommunicate_v sinner_n give_v signal_n proof_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a sorrow_n when_o upon_o dangerous_a occasion_n he_o stout_o own_a and_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n when_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o when_o valiant_a confessor_n who_o ever_o before_o their_o death_n be_v repute_v for_o true_a martyr_n do_v intercede_v for_o some_o of_o their_o friend_n on_o these_o and_o other_o like_o rational_a and_o pious_a inducement_n the_o holy_a father_n thought_n they_o may_v 12._o may_v conc._n ancyran_n can._n 5._o &_o 12._o conc._n nic._n can._n 12._o either_o ease_n such_o penitent_n of_o the_o length_n or_o sometime_o quite_o discharge_v they_o of_o the_o whole_a burden_n that_o excommunicate_v but_o withal_o contrite_a person_n do_v lie_v under_o and_o so_o before_o the_o time_n prescribe_v readmit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o this_o relaxation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a severity_n some_o latin_a father_n castit_fw-la father_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la sub_fw-la sin_n tertull._n de_fw-fr exhortat_fw-la castit_fw-la call_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o their_o writing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o indulgence_n tbis_n be_v enough_o for_o cunning_a cheat_n to_o ground_v their_o indulgence_n upon_o and_o for_o silly_a man_n to_o entertain_v they_o so_o that_o as_o one_o word_n missa_fw-la can_v serve_v their_o turn_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o book_n for_o introduce_v that_o great_a abomination_n which_o they_o call_v mass_n so_o do_v this_o other_o latin_a word_n indulgentia_fw-la use_v once_o or_o twice_o by_o some_o ancient_a author_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o now_o turn_v to_o a_o quite_o other_o for_o countenance_v all_o the_o imposture_n that_o now_o a_o day_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v under_o the_o name_n of_o indulgence_n here_o you_o may_v whensoever_o you_o please_v discover_v rome_n either_o knavery_n or_o folly_n or_o both_o by_o these_o two_o distinct_a character_n the_o first_o be_v that_o when_o the_o father_n think_v good_a to_o use_v any_o indulgence_n it_o be_v to_o shorten_v or_o to_o moderate_v their_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n before_o reconciliation_n and_o pardon_n whereas_o the_o roman_a indulgence_n be_v for_o another_o sort_n of_o punishment_n which_o mass_n priest_n be_v please_v both_o to_o inflict_v on_o the_o penitent_n and_o to_o moderate_v or_o quite_o take_v off_o after_o their_o absolution_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n never_o either_o think_v or_o attemt_v to_o moderate_a or_o to_o take_v off_o any_o other_o censure_n or_o punishment_n than_o such_o as_o have_v be_v impose_v whereas_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o indulgence_n offer_v to_o moderate_v or_o take_v off_o all_o boâ—_n what_o be_v lay_v on_o by_o his_o church_n and_o what_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v lay_v on_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o the_o first_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o primitive_a relaxation_n from_o the_o present_a roman_a indulgence_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o use_v upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o this_o unnatural_a and_o popish_a way_n of_o inflict_a punishment_n or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n after_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o have_v occasion_n of_o ever_o grant_v such_o indulgence_n as_o shall_v ease_v man_n after_o pardon_n from_o such_o censure_n when_o notorious_a and_o public_a offence_n have_v turn_v the_o sinner_n out_o of_o door_n the_o holy_a father_n do_v lay_v on_o he_o several_a degree_n of_o rigour_n before_o they_o will_v take_v he_o in_o again_o as_o antecedent_n preparation_n to_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v in_o 1._o the_o sinner_n
be_v enjoin_v canon_n enjoin_v greg._n neocaesar_n epist_n canon_n to_o stand_v without_o and_o there_o with_o cry_n and_o tear_n 19_o tear_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 19_o to_o beg_v they_o who_o come_v in_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o 2._o some_o year_n or_o month_n after_o he_o be_v admit_v within_o door_n but_o in_o a_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o church_n behind_o the_o catechuman_n that_o be_v the_o not_o christen_v proselyte_n where_o they_o may_v hear_v sermon_n but_o not_o prayer_n 3._o after_o such_o other_o time_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a he_o be_v suffer_v to_o hear_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o christian_n but_o not_o to_o take_v the_o holy_a mystery_n these_o with_o some_o other_o mortification_n and_o trial_n be_v all_o the_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o scandalous_a offender_n the_o satisfaction_n when_o undergon_v give_v by_o the_o offender_n to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o humble_o and_o sincere_o perform_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v also_o think_v in_o the_o sense_n above_o say_v acceptable_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o here_o among_o these_o performance_n be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o indulgence_n either_o to_o shorten_v the_o time_n or_o to_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o hardship_n that_o they_o be_v under_o 4._o this_o don_n either_o with_o or_o without_o favour_n at_o last_o the_o sinner_n be_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o his_o readmission_n bring_v in_o into_o the_o church_n there_o he_o kneel_v and_o there_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o good_a father_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o lose_a child_n fall_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o knee_n then_o after_o holy_a prayer_n and_o a_o holy_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n give_v he_o sacerdotal_a blessing_n and_o complete_a absolution_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o kneel_v for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o he_o be_v admit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n the_o penitent_n be_v thus_o reconcile_v neither_o undergo_v other_o punishment_n nor_o need_v other_o indulgence_n and_o if_o that_o holy_a mother_n the_o primitive_a church_n use_v to_o chastise_v her_o stubborn_a child_n and_o upon_o their_o amendment_n to_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v they_o afterward_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o any_o father_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o her_o method_n first_o to_o kiss_v then_o to_o correct_v and_o punish_v it_o be_v a_o extravagance_n proper_a to_o rome_n to_o absolve_v her_o penitent_n and_o after_o absolution_n to_o have_v they_o punish_v thereby_o to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v all_o her_o indulgence_n to_o ease_v man_n of_o such_o punishment_n trick_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o plague_v sinner_n after_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o go_v in_o peace_n and_o if_o god_n keep_v they_o afterward_o humble_a and_o sensible_a of_o their_o former_a sin_n by_o fatherly_a correction_n as_o you_o read_v often_o that_o he_o do_v psal_n 89._o hebr._n 12._o 1_o corinth_n 11._o roman_n indulgence_n be_v but_o both_o idle_a and_o saucy_a toy_n to_o take_v they_o off_o and_o this_o bring_v to_o the_o second_o visible_a character_n by_o which_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o primitve_n relaxation_n from_o the_o present_a roman_a indulgence_n 1._o therefore_o as_o to_o this_o second_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o intend_v with_o their_o condescension_n or_o favour_n to_o moderate_v or_o to_o take_v off_o any_o other_o punishment_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v on_o by_o their_o own_o sentence_n and_o censure_n they_o know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o retain_v and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v which_o god_n allow_v they_o in_o his_o church_n be_v both_o 5._o both_o suares_n de_fw-fr indulg_n disp_n 50._o sect._n 2._o n._n 5._o proportion_v and_o relative_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o they_o can_v remit_v nothing_o but_o when_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bind_v this_o appear_v so_o by_o the_o very_a content_n and_o form_n of_o their_o warrant_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 1.16.19_o and_o 18.18_o and_o john_n 20.23_o where_o the_o power_n of_o loose_v and_o remit_v follow_v close_o to_o that_o of_o retain_v and_o bind_v this_o be_v exercise_v by_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n that_o by_o take_v they_o away_o in_o the_o reconcile_n of_o offender_n and_o both_o key_n turn_v in_o the_o same_o ward_n that_o be_v within_o the_o same_o compass_n within_o the_o ministerial_a pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o life_n roman_n pope_n be_v the_o first_o hector_n who_o dare_v break_v out_o beyond_o these_o line_n and_o rove_a into_o purgatory_n there_o over-rule_v divine_a justice_n and_o pull_v out_o thence_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n the_o soul_n who_o they_o say_v his_o vengeance_n do_v burn_v and_o torment_n this_o be_v then_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o second_o visible_a mark_n of_o their_o best_a and_o most_o authentic_a indulgence_n that_o whereas_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n never_o attemt_v to_o dispose_v of_o any_o other_o punishment_n than_o such_o as_o they_o have_v inflict_v the_o pope_n stretch_v their_o hand_n much_o far_o even_o as_o far_o as_o to_o reverse_v the_o judgement_n which_o as_o they_o presuppose_v it_o god_n inflict_v now_o let_v rome_n ransack_v their_o learning_n and_o procure_v from_o any_o corner_n of_o good_a and_o know_a antiquity_n one_o precedent_n for_o such_o indulgence_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n lay_v aside_o antiquity_n which_o in_o true_a conscience_n can_v but_o shame_v this_o new_a attemt_a it_o be_v a_o business_n worth_n inquire_v what_o these_o roman_a indulgence_n whether_o new_a or_o old_a be_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o these_o 7._o these_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr indulg_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o two_o end_n 1._o the_o ease_n of_o true_a penitent_n from_o the_o penalty_n lay_v on_o they_o by_o their_o confessor_n after_o their_o absolution_n here_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o the_o remove_n of_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n lay_v on_o they_o by_o god_n almighty_a yonder_o in_o purgatory_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v in_o the_o which_o of_o these_o two_o you_o shall_v find_v less_o both_o impiety_n and_o extravagancy_n 1._o the_o indulgence_n for_o the_o first_o end_n be_v both_o foolish_a and_o impious_a upon_o several_a account_n what_o rebellious_a attemt_fw-mi be_v this_o to_o bind_v to_o punishment_n those_o man_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v contrite_a and_o true_o penitent_a for_o their_o sin_n who_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n lose_v and_o absolve_v may_v not_o one_o as_o well_o curse_n who_o god_n bless_v as_o retain_v or_o bind_v who_o god_n remit_v and_o if_o one_o may_v bind_v the_o penitent_n who_o god_n absolve_v may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o unbind_v the_o faithless_a and_o impenitent_n who_o god_n have_v bind_v if_o so_o we_o know_v where_o the_o antichrist_n lie_v yet_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o learn_v manner_n from_o the_o example_n of_o balaam_n num._n 23.8_o they_o say_v that_o what_o they_o bound_v their_o penitent_n to_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n only_o but_o a_o useful_a correction_n also_o then_o i_o say_v what_o they_o do_v in_o bind_v they_o who_o god_n do_v loose_a shall_v be_v as_o far_o a_o rebellion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o as_o far_o unlawful_a and_o unchristian_a to_o take_v off_o as_o it_o be_v a_o useful_a correction_n and_o as_o it_o be_v good_a to_o lay_v it_o on_o and_o have_v the_o pope_n no_o better_a way_n to_o fill_v their_o coffer_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o holiness_n then_o by_o such_o a_o trade_n of_o indulgence_n as_o dispense_v with_o man_n against_o their_o own_o good_a 2._o there_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o justify_v their_o penalty_n from_o be_v a_o resist_n of_o god_n and_o a_o retain_v what_o he_o remit_v they_o say_v that_o after_o absolution_n they_o lay_v no_o more_o on_o any_o man_n than_o what_o a_o sincere_a penitent_n d_o be_v both_o willing_a to_o undergo_v and_o oblige_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o proper_o and_o direct_o what_o the_o indulgence_n do_v ease_v man_n from_o do_v not_o then_o call_v this_o if_o you_o please_v rebellion_n or_o resist_a god_n but_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o perceive_v that_o if_o this_o same_o penitent_a soul_n lie_v not_o between_o a_o cruel_a bind_a confessor_n and_o a_o gracious_a remit_v god_n she_o now_o fall_v into_o another_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_a condition_n for_o here_o be_v within_o the_o sense_n of_o conscience_n that_o charge_v she_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v without_o a_o
in_o apply_v it_o to_o stranger_n or_o god_n the_o father_n be_v there_o present_a in_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o child_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n redemtion_n must_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v ratify_v by_o some_o bull_n before_o it_o be_v good_a against_o burn_v second_o this_o payment_n however_o reach_v to_o be_v they_o say_v present_v to_o god_n by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o indulgence_n but_o in_o those_o especial_o which_o his_o holiness_n grant_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o there_o the_o pope_n rescue_v no_o man_n from_o what_o he_o suffer_v but_o by_o offer_v as_o much_o to_o god_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o so_o justice_n they_o say_v quaestio_fw-la say_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr indulg_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o sect_n tertia_fw-la quaestio_fw-la may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o exchange_n and_o herein_o lie_v a_o most_o impious_a absurdity_n 1._o for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o offer_v up_o again_o what_o christ_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v before_o be_v not_o christ_n once_a offering_n it_o sufficient_a be_v the_o pope_n offer_v more_o acceptable_a and_o since_o christ_n alone_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o mechisedecs_n priesthood_n offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n what_o be_v the_o pope_n second_o offer_v in_o every_o bull_n but_o a_o most_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n will_v they_o say_v that_o this_o offer_n be_v mere_o intentional_a such_o as_o every_o christian_a may_v do_v by_o prayer_n then_o say_v i_o the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o pope_n sell_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v a_o mere_a cheat_n if_o it_o be_v more_o it_o be_v the_o sacrilege_n 2._o second_o what_o a_o rude_a extravagancy_n be_v it_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o paiment_n his_o own_o money_n and_o to_o present_v he_o with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o from_o a_o incompatable_o better_a hand_n be_v this_o fair_a and_o honest_a deal_n to_o pay_v one_o out_o of_o his_o own_o purse_n and_o what_o piece_n of_o courtship_n be_v it_o in_o a_o subject_a to_o present_v his_o prince_n with_o nothing_o else_o than_o his_o own_o proper_a royal_a jewel_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o pope_n and_o papist_n shall_v either_o learn_v or_o teach_v it_o better_o christ_n have_v once_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n most_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v all_o man_n both_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o penalty_n which_o attend_v they_o god_n the_o father_n have_v accept_v of_o it_o for_o such_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n now_o the_o way_n of_o apply_v this_o great_a and_o infinite_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o render_v it_o as_o well_o all_o efficacious_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v al-sufficient_a in_o itself_o be_v not_o to_o return_v it_o up_o to_o god_n either_o by_o ordinary_a priest_n at_o mass_n or_o by_o pope_n pretend_v to_o repay_v it_o he_o in_o indulgence_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o way_n of_o apply_v it_o to_o god_n who_o give_v then_o to_o we_o who_o must_v receive_v it_o but_o to_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o continual_a prayer_n to_o thirst_n and_o long_o after_o it_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o qualify_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o by_o repent_v and_o then_o to_o embrace_v what_o god_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o promise_n will_v give_v to_o embrace_v it_o i_o say_v with_o faith_n and_o secure_v it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o holy_a life_n or_o to_o say_v the_o same_o in_o roman_a term_n the_o church_n have_v a_o infinite_a treasure_n both_o of_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n out_o of_o which_o you_o may_v have_v as_o many_o jubilee_n and_o plenary_a indulgence_n for_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o penalty_n whether_o eternal_a or_o temporal_a that_o attend_v sin_n as_o you_o shall_v want_v this_o treasure_n of_o satisfaction_n have_v already_o be_v both_o so_o sufficient_o and_o so_o efficacious_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o accept_v of_o by_o god_n for_o you_o that_o without_o any_o far_o offer_v by_o mass_n oblation_n or_o pope_n bull_n it_o stand_v always_o before_o god_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o acceptation_n god_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v it_o you_o full_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o gospel_n his_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n be_v both_o his_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o shall_v gain_v they_o if_o you_o be_v but_o willing_a and_o earnest_a to_o have_v they_o only_o know_v this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o steward_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o treasure_n throw_v it_o not_o a_o way_n undiscreet_o on_o every_o sinner_n that_o bid_v money_n none_o of_o his_o indulgence_n be_v to_o be_v have_v sine_fw-la causa_fw-la rationabili_fw-la as_o the_o bull-monger_n use_v to_o speak_v without_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n which_o be_v leave_v the_o pope_n to_o come_v with_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o christ_n instead_o of_o bow_v to_o a_o rosary_n altar_n or_o a_o image_n to_o humble_v yourself_o and_o walk_v upright_o both_o before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n now_o have_v you_o get_v the_o whole_a treasure_n upon_o these_o reasonable_a term_n you_o have_v the_o key_n along_o with_o it_o as_o far_o as_o your_o private_a concern_n reach_v impepenitency_n or_o continue_v in_o any_o sin_n be_v the_o two_o ordinary_a key_n that_o lock_v it_o up_o holy_a faith_n and_o true_a charity_n be_v the_o key_n that_o get_v it_o open_a there_o be_v key_n of_o another_o kind_n that_o belong_v to_o public_a person_n s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o lawful_a officer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n these_o public_a key_n be_v to_o lock_v out_o of_o it_o all_o such_o wretch_n as_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n to_o shame_v it_o and_o to_o open_v it_o to_o they_o again_o when_o after_o due_a proof_n of_o amendment_n they_o shall_v watch_v and_o knock_v at_o her_o gate_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o perhaps_o you_o think_v for_o although_o direct_o they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n they_o do_v also_o consequent_o both_o lock_n or_o open_a god_n good_a treasure_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n heaven_n itself_o for_o though_o christ_n proper_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o way_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o celestial_a palace_n take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o his_o key_n do_v shut_v or_o open_v his_o kingdom_n whensoever_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o any_o other_o lawful_a bishop_n lawful_o shut_v or_o open_v the_o church_n and_o whensoever_o also_o your_o private_a one_o shut_v or_o open_v your_o own_o treasure_n if_o rome_n trespass_n against_o the_o rule_n as_o her_o key_n may_v turn_v wrong_a and_o not_o in_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n your_o private_a one_o shall_v serve_v your_o turn_n and_o the_o key_n of_o christ_n will_v second_v they_o these_o key_n every_o true_a christian_a as_o tertullian_n p_o say_v very_o well_o do_v keep_v and_o carry_v about_o he_o and_o may_v with_o they_o attain_v unto_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n without_o the_o bull_n of_o any_o pope_n the_o very_a papist_n do_v confess_v it_o though_o they_o do_v it_o in_o other_o word_n when_o they_o say_v 8._o say_v becan_n de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 31._o sect_n 1._o parag._n tertia_fw-la conclusio_fw-la layman_n de_fw-fr sacram._n poenit._n c._n 1._o n._n 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n but_o may_v be_v remit_v by_o true_a co_n trition_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o begger_v themselves_o they_o keep_v in_o their_o own_o power_n the_o remit_v of_o temporal_a pain_n this_o one_o reservation_n make_v all_o the_o trouble_n about_o pardon_n and_o so_o secure_v all_o the_o profit_n it_o make_v all_o the_o trouble_n for_o pardon_n for_o let_v the_o foul_a sinner_n go_v and_o confess_v the_o mean_a mass_n priest_n can_v absolve_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o hell_n and_o if_o some_o repentance_n be_v require_v though_o some_o 3._o some_o sylvester_n verb._n confess_v 1._o c._n 21._o soto_n in_o 4._o sent._n d._n 14._o q._n 4._o a._n 3._o think_v it_o scarce_o necessary_a it_o will_v go_v hard_a with_o the_o penitent_a if_o a_o very_a small_a sorrow_n be_v not_o count_v attrition_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o key_n be_v not_o elevate_v that_o be_v make_v to_o pass_v into_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o contrition_n or_o roman_a repentance_n as_o shall_v secure_v the_o worst_a liver_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o god_n know_v how_o many_o wretch_n both_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o that_o church_n and_o there_o embolden_v to_o sin_n by_o this_o swee_a enchantment_n but_o when_o
and_o therefore_o to_o their_o honour_n be_v this_o privilege_n due_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o will_v but_o visit_v any_o of_o their_o church_n or_o chapel_n shall_v receive_v pardon_n 6._o pardon_n ibid._n sect_n 6._o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a 9_o dead_a ibid._n sect_n 9_o will_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o frock_n or_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o church_n yard_n belong_v to_o either_o of_o their_o order_n shall_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v as_o much_o more_o judge_v you_o by_o this_o what_o these_o confraternity_n of_o they_o be_v worth_a and_o what_o value_v you_o may_v well_o set_v upon_o their_o two_o most_o sacred_a standard_n or_o body_n the_o rope_n or_o girdle_n of_o st._n francis_n whereof_o enough_o and_o the_o 150_o bead_n or_o rosary_n of_o s._n dominic_n of_o which_o you_o must_v now_o learn_v something_o this_o new_a and_o admirable_a way_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n by_o say_v ave_fw-la maria_n have_v as_o they_o say_v prove_v in_o their_o church_n so_o successful_a for_o raise_v heart_n to_o devotion_n sanctify_v man_n extirpate_v all_o heresy_n and_o propagate_a catholic_a light_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o consueverunt_fw-la by_o pius_fw-la 5._o constit_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la many_o bull_n that_o most_o pope_n from_o sixtus_n the_o four_o 1479._o have_v think_v themselves_o concern_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o confraternity_n as_o universal_a as_o their_o church_n and_o to_o make_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o use_v their_o word_n common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o this_o brave_a corporation_n be_v not_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o other_o be_v some_o for_o man_n only_o and_o not_o for_o woman_n some_o for_o great_a man_n and_o not_o for_o mean_a people_n some_o for_o the_o religious_a and_o not_o for_o the_o secular_a some_o for_o the_o sound_n and_o not_o for_o the_o weak_a 1._o weak_a archang_n caraccius_fw-la de_fw-fr rosar_n 1._o par_fw-fr c._n 1._o this_o great_a and_o comprehensive_a society_n take_v in_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o to_o say_v all_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o even_o the_o very_a dead_a may_v come_v to_o it_o whosoever_o will_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o member_n of_o this_o vast_a body_n and_o march_v 5._o march_v idem_fw-la 3._o par_fw-fr c._n 5._o as_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v under_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o st._n dominic_n great_a standard_n he_o must_v go_v first_o to_o confession_n and_o take_v the_o consecrate_a wafer_n than_o he_o must_v appear_v in_o person_n if_o he_o can_v or_o by_o a_o proxy_n if_o he_o can_v and_o there_o either_o himself_o or_o his_o proxy_n be_v prostrate_v before_o the_o altar_n del_fw-it santissimo_fw-la rosario_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a rosary_n declare_v what_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o be_v enroll_v under_o st._n dominic_n banner_n so_o the_o officer_n be_v due_o qualify_v to_o that_o purpose_n shall_v take_v his_o name_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o he_o the_o new_a brother_n be_v to_o do_v especial_o how_o he_o must_v once_o every_o week_n run_v over_o the_o whole_a rosary_n that_o be_v the_o 150_o bead_n ave_fw-la maria_n and_o the_o 15_o pater_n noster_n solace_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o this_o most_o gracious_a assurance_n that_o he_o must_v not_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n ibidem_fw-la sin_n ibidem_fw-la nor_o a_o breach_n upon_o his_o conscience_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v fail_v in_o the_o performance_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a duty_n consist_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o never_o be_v command_v by_o god_n nor_o practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n so_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o must_v not_o disquiet_v his_o mind_n only_o he_o must_v be_v content_a to_o lose_v the_o good_a indulgence_n which_o his_o roman_a holiness_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v upon_o such_o term_n after_o this_o he_o give_v he_o a_o consecrate_a rosary_n of_o bead_n and_o the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o come_v to_o this_o after_o some_o short_a prayer_n and_o responsal_n the_o mass-priest_n beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o great_a and_o blasphemous_a favour_n 5._o favour_n idem_fw-la part_n 3._o c._n 5._o namely_o that_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o son_n mother_n will_v he_o be_v please_v to_o infuse_v into_o those_o bead_n so_o much_o strength_n of_o his_o holy_a ghost_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v either_o carry_v they_o abroad_o or_o reverent_o keep_v they_o at_o home_n and_o there_o devout_o pray_v with_o they_o after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a confraternity_n may_v abound_v in_o devotion_n may_v have_v his_o share_n in_o all_o the_o grace_n privilege_n and_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o say_a society_n may_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v be_v protect_v every_o where_o against_o all_o enemy_n whatsoever_o and_o at_o last_o may_v be_v present_v full_a of_o good_a work_n to_o god_n by_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o other_o blessing_n by_o holy_a water_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n next_o to_o the_o holy_a bead_n thus_o impious_o consecrate_a and_o devout_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o new_a brother_n or_o sister_n come_v the_o holy_a candle_n this_o holy_a candle_n be_v of_o great_a use_n when_o you_o walk_v in_o procession_n when_o you_o go_v to_o burial_n when_o any_o one_o of_o the_o 15_o mystery_n you_o may_v remember_v what_o that_o be_v be_v solemn_o celebrate_v and_o especial_o when_o you_o die_v for_o there_o but_o especial_o here_o if_o you_o do_v hold_v this_o holy_a candle_n light_v in_o your_o hand_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o all_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v because_o pope_n adrian_n the_o dominicam_fw-la the_o breve_fw-la illius_fw-la qui_fw-la dominicam_fw-la six_o have_v order_v it_o so_o but_o the_o candle_n must_v be_v consecrate_a as_o solemn_o as_o your_o bead_n be_v and_o with_o a_o form_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o 15_o great_a mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a bead_n christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n will_v enlighten_v also_o this_o candle_n with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v the_o candle_n sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o all_o you_o must_v have_v a_o holy_a rose_n for_o it_o be_v of_o a_o singular_a virtue_n and_o beside_o rose_n and_o rosary_n be_v of_o a_o kin_n especial_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_a with_o this_o execrable_a form_n of_o blessing_n deus_fw-la creator_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o giver_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v please_v to_o bless_v the_o say_a rose_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o 6._o unto_o archang_n caraccius_fw-la de_fw-fr rosar_n part_n 3_o c._n 6._o he_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o to_o infuse_v into_o the_o rose_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n such_o a_o celestial_a blessing_n that_o to_o what_o infirmity_n soever_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o in_o what_o house_n and_o place_n soever_o it_o be_v devout_o keep_v or_o carry_v the_o say_a infirmity_n may_v be_v cure_v &_o that_o thence_o all_o devil_n may_v flee_v away_o this_o charm_n be_v likewise_o complete_v with_o the_o usual_a baptism_n of_o holy_a water_n with_o these_o tackling_n you_o may_v hereafter_o reckon_v yourself_o most_o full_o incorporate_v into_o this_o heavenly_a body_n what_o you_o have_v next_o to_o think_v upon_o be_v well_o to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o heavenly_a member_n and_o to_o fall_v lusty_o to_o that_o incredible_a and_o strange_a way_n which_o s._n mary_n and_o s._n dominic_n her_o husband_n have_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n bring_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o serve_v god_n by_o say_v ave_fw-la maria._n to_o the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o the_o say_a brethren_n and_o sister_n this_o way_n of_o devotion_n be_v call_v the_o crown_n the_o psalter_n and_o the_o rosary_n the_o crown_n because_o whensoever_o you_o say_v fifty_o time_n ave_fw-la maria_n as_o my_o italian_a 13._o italian_a caraccio_n part._n 1._o c._n 13._o author_n observe_v and_o i_o may_v prove_v it_o many_o way_n the_o so_o salute_v goddess_n be_v please_v to_o take_v it_o for_o so_o many_o crown_n and_o garland_n of_o fine_a flower_n that_o you_o do_v adorn_v her_o head_n with_o 2._o the_o psalter_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o worship_v the_o lady_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a rosary_n with_o 150_o salutation_n as_o king_n david_n the_o prophet_n do_v to_o adore_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n
with_o 150_o psalm_n and_o because_o as_o david_n psalter_n be_v a_o instrument_n wherewith_o he_o can_v ease_v the_o spirit_n of_o saul_n when_o it_o be_v trouble_v by_o the_o devil_n so_o do_v catholic_o with_o these_o ave_n defend_v themselves_o and_o charm_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n from_o do_v any_o harm_n to_o their_o soul_n 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o rosary_n because_o as_o with_o rose_n you_o make_v rose-water_n oil_n sugar_n and_o hony_n rosal_n so_o do_v the_o brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o the_o rosary_n make_v with_o it_o admirable_a confection_n drug_n and_o syrup_n to_o physic_n their_o poor_a sick_a soul_n to_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o sin_n to_o dispose_v roman_n catholic_n heart_n towards_o all_o grace_n and_o to_o say_v all_o with_o they_o caelum_fw-la ridet_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o heaven_n laugh_v the_o angel_n dance_v the_o church_n keep_v her_o joiful_a festival_n hell_n tremble_v and_o all_o the_o devil_n run_v away_o when_o they_o say_v or_o sing_v ave_fw-la maria._n i_o much_o wonder_v they_o shall_v excuse_v or_o exclude_v all_o the_o prisoner_n in_o purgatory_n from_o jump_v or_o cut_v caper_n since_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o the_o live_n therefore_o when_o one_o go_v to_o enter_v a_o name_n he_o may_v 13._o may_v caraccio_n de_fw-fr rosar_n part._n 1._o c._n 13._o put_v in_o as_o well_o any_o soul_n of_o father_n son_n uncle_n or_o any_o other_o relation_n as_o his_o own_o only_o thereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a rosary_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o other_o duty_n for_o they_o he_o put_v in_o that_o so_o they_o may_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v above_z or_o under_o ground_n receive_v all_o the_o profit_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o society_n and_o if_o he_o put_v in_o two_o name_n he_o must_v perform_v the_o duty_n twice_o once_o for_o himself_o and_o once_o for_o his_o friend_n this_o double_a work_n be_v less_o troublesome_a because_o you_o may_v speed_v it_o away_o at_o any_o time_n you_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v as_o when_o 3._o when_o id._n part_n 3._o c._n 3._o you_o dress_v and_o undress_v yourself_o when_o you_o walk_v stand_v sit_z ride_v abroad_o or_o wait_v and_o for_o more_o ease_n and_o more_o merit_n too_o you_o may_v join_v more_o hand_n to_o one_o work_n when_o for_o example_n you_o be_v with_o two_o or_o three_o neighbour_n walk_v and_o travel_v together_o i_o do_v forget_v another_o duty_n which_o you_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n forget_v it_o be_v as_o indispensable_a as_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o it_o be_v this_o both_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o rich_a must_v needs_o contribute_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o set_v up_o a_o near_a altar_n 12._o altar_n id._n part_n 3._o c._n 12._o and_o adorn_v it_o with_o a_o standard_n bear_v the_o picture_n both_o of_o our_o lady_n give_v and_o s._n dominic_n receive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o holy_a psalter_n from_o her_o hand_n they_o must_v be_v likewise_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o have_v the_o fifteen_o great_a mystery_n fair_o paint_v both_o over_o and_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o great_a altar_n beside_o you_o must_v pay_v your_o small_a share_n for_o both_o the_o wax_n and_o the_o oil_n that_o burn_v night_n and_o day_n before_o the_o rosary_n lady_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v grumble_v at_o such_o expense_n be_v you_o sure_o that_o one_o mass_n upon_o or_o one_o ave_fw-la or_o one_o pater_n before_o such_o a_o privilege_a altar_n especial_o on_o solemn_a day_n be_v better_a worth_n than_o a_o thousand_o whether_o mass_n or_o ave_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v or_o say_v elsewhere_o this_o be_v do_v you_o may_v confident_o look_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n must_v needs_o from_o all_o part_n flow_v towards_o you_o 1._o rome_n open_v in_o your_o behalf_n her_o whole_a celestial_a treasure_n a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n at_o your_o first_o come_v to_o this_o society_n at_o your_o go_v out_o when_o you_o die_v at_o all_o and_o every_o holy_a day_n keep_v to_o the_o lady_n honour_n through_o the_o whole_a year_n at_o all_o and_o every_o solemn_a day_n keep_v for_o any_o one_o of_o the_o fifteen_o great_a mystery_n at_o christmas_n the_o sunday_n before_o epiphany_n holy_a thursday_n and_o good_a friday_n the_o 3_o holy_a day_n at_o easter_n at_o the_o ascension_n the_o three_o holy_a day_n at_o whitsuntide_n all_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o every_o month_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o both_o for_o sick_a and_o sound_n for_o the_o absent_a as_o well_o as_o present_v at_o sea_n or_o land_n in_o prison_n and_o at_o liberty_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a impediment_n that_o detain_v you_o from_o the_o duty_n and_o from_o visit_v the_o altar_n you_o can_v hardly_o make_v three_o or_o four_o step_n or_o open_v the_o 7._o the_o caraccius_fw-la de_fw-la rosar_n part_n 2._o c._n 7._o mouth_n to_o say_v jesus_n or_o maria_n but_o you_o shall_v get_v by_o it_o a_o considerable_a indulgence_n when_o you_o devout_o 8._o devout_o ibid._n c._n 8._o take_v your_o bead_n when_o you_o hear_v salve_fw-la regina_fw-la it_o be_v a_o short_a song_n to_o the_o lady_n honour_n when_o you_o walk_v after_o the_o procession_n when_o you_o march_v after_o the_o banner_n at_o a_o burial_n when_o you_o visit_v a_o sick_a brother_n or_o sister_n when_o you_o wait_v upon_o the_o host_n in_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n you_o gain_v hundred_o of_o day_n of_o year_n and_o some_o quarantain_n or_o quadragenes_n to_o boot_v and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o all_o the_o station_n and_o daily_a indulgence_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o your_o command_n and_o mercy_n if_o you_o will_v but_o visit_v a_o rosary_n church_n with_o say_v three_o ave_n in_o it_o or_o in_o case_n of_o too_o much_o throng_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n before_o one_o or_o the_o five_o rosary_n altar_n and_o you_o may_v stand_v sometime_o before_o they_o five_o though_o you_o do_v not_o stir_v from_o one_o place_n however_o my_o italian_a 10._o italian_a ibid._n c._n 10._o author_n assure_v i_o that_o divers_a pope_n have_v grant_v all_o these_o huge_a pardon_n both_o by_o bull_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n oraculo_fw-la vivae_fw-la vocis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n oracle_n upon_o these_o term_n i_o hope_v that_o by_o this_o time_n you_o have_v enough_o for_o your_o own_o use_n but_o if_o you_o please_v also_o to_o pleasure_n your_o friend_n you_o may_v weekly_o rescue_v out_o of_o purgatory_n two_o of_o their_o soul_n one_o on_o the_o sunday_n 5._o sunday_n ibid._n c._n 5._o the_o other_o upon_o the_o wednesday_n follow_v and_o eleven_o other_o soul_n more_o upon_o other_o special_a day_n which_o i_o leave_v out_o to_o spare_v you_o trouble_v only_o you_o must_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o visit_v the_o rosary_n altar_n and_o of_o say_v at_o it_o this_o short_a prayer_n o_o lord_n i_o pray_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o indulgence_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o your_o high_a priest_n the_o steward_n of_o the_o holy_a treasure_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o john_n or_o james_n or_o if_o he_o the_o say_v john_n or_o james_n have_v none_o or_o little_a use_n of_o it_o to_o such_o a_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n which_o i_o be_o most_o oblige_v to_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n thereupon_o let_v they_o rest_v in_o peace_n this_o way_n one_o may_v help_v in_o one_o year_n some_o 115_o soul_n and_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o large_a correspondence_n that_o have_v more_o friend_n yearly_a to_o care_n for_o 2._o beside_o this_o incredible_a abundance_n of_o privilege_n and_o pardon_n come_v upon_o you_o from_o without_o they_o say_v that_o this_o rosary_n confraternity_n enjoy_v within_o itself_o the_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n namely_o a_o real_a and_o perpetual_a participation_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o penance_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o great_a saint_n since_o adam_n consider_v what_o vast_a abundance_n of_o good_a work_n s._n dominic_n leave_v in_o this_o magazine_n by_o whip_v 3._o whip_v caraccio_n de_fw-fr rosario_n part._n 1._o c._n 3._o himself_o to_o the_o blood_n thrice_o every_o day_n once_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o it_o be_v very_o think_v he_o have_v none_o once_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o once_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n burn_v in_o purgatory_n calculate_v what_o saint_n vincent_n may_v hoard_v up_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o brethren_n by_o convert_v 8000_o turk_n and_o 25000_o jew_n think_v what_o treasure_n may_v agnes_n bequeath_v to_o her_o society_n with_o those_o incomparable_a jewel_n which_o 9_o which_o bou._n tom._n 13._o annal._n a_o 1317._o n._n 9_o she_o have_v partly_o receive_v from_o the_o virgin_n
take_v virgin_n wax_n charm_v it_o with_o the_o 8._o the_o cardin._n raspon_n de_fw-fr basilic_n lateran_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o usual_a blessing_n mingle_v it_o with_o the_o ointment_n which_o they_o call_v chrisma_n and_o some_o balsam_n add_v to_o it_o put_v this_o past_a into_o the_o shape_n of_o lamb_n carry_v they_o in_o a_o silver_n basin_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o procession_n say_v these_o word_n ibid._n word_n ibid._n holy_a father_n these_o be_v the_o young_a lamb_n that_o bring_v the_o good_a tiding_n allelujah_o now_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o font_n ad_fw-la fontes_n at_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o answer_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n allelujah_o then_o his_o roman_a holiness_n abuse_v most_o horrible_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n dip_v rom._n dip_v ceremonial_a rom._n they_o all_o into_o the_o water_n out_o of_o which_o he_o or_o some_o other_o present_a bishop_n take_v they_o and_o thus_o all_o be_v baptise_a omnibus_fw-la baptisatis_n the_o pope_n himself_o consecrate_v they_o with_o a_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n o_o alme_n spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ordain_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o wash_v all_o sin_n away_o so_o these_o lamb_n pretty_a child_n to_o bring_v to_o christ_n be_v wash_v with_o the_o holy_a and_o live_a water_n and_o anoiate_v with_o the_o holy_a ointment_n may_v be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o grace_n against_o all_o devil_n and_o ill_a spirit_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v devout_o carry_v about_o he_o one_o of_o these_o lamb_n may_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o storm_n nor_o overcome_v with_o any_o adversity_n nor_o plague_n nor_o ill_a air_n nor_o shipwreck_n nor_o fire_n that_o no_o man_n may_v ever_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o catholic_o must_v have_v still_o the_o better_a and_o that_o if_o a_o woman_n wear_v it_o in_o childbed_n the_o child_n may_v be_v keep_v safe_a with_o the_o mother_n the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n namely_o the_o holy_a baptism_n and_o communion_n have_v not_o the_o half_a of_o this_o and_o yet_o both_o for_o the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o great_a horror_n of_o all_o true_a christianity_n you_o may_v have_v more_o for_o the_o first_o pope_n who_o make_v they_o and_o therefore_o know_v best_o what_o they_o be_v good_a for_o make_v their_o virtue_n like_a to_o christ_n blood_n suprà _fw-la blood_n raspon_n suprà _fw-la balsamus_n &_o cera_n etc._n etc._n i_o present_v you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o above_o say_v empress_n with_o a_o agnus_n or_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o a_o great_a gift_n for_o it_o scatter_v away_o devil_n and_o storm_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o consecrate_v prayer_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o break_v and_o choke_v all_o mortal_a sin_n as_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n do_v commend_v i_o now_o to_o such_o a_o church_n that_o can_v upon_o she_o own_o account_n make_v for_o her_o friend_n such_o sacrament_n second_o hear_v what_o she_o can_v make_v in_o another_o way_n of_o this_o same_o wax_n especial_o upon_o easter_n eve_n in_o the_o morning_n sanâ—_n morning_n pontificat_fw-la rom._n sect_n de_fw-fr offâ—c_fw-fr sabbath_n sanâ—_n at_o six_o a_o clock_n strike_v you_o as_o much_o fire_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n as_o may_v serve_v you_o to_o light_a charcoal_n without_o the_o church_n put_v the_o light_a coal_n in_o a_o censer_n and_o throw_v on_o they_o five_o grain_n of_o franckincense_n while_o this_o incense_n be_v a_o burn_a put_v out_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n put_v three_o wax_n candle_n at_o some_o triangular_a distance_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o long_a pole_n at_o the_o first_o step_v into_o the_o church_n light_a one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o new_a fire_n then_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o let_v the_o people_n say_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la god_n be_v thank_v there_o be_v christ_n light_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n light_v the_o second_o and_o fall_v down_o upon_o your_o knee_n repete_fw-la the_o same_o word_n somewhat_o loud_a and_o when_o you_o be_v come_v in_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n then_o light_v i_o the_o three_o candle_n and_o cry_v out_o as_o loud_a as_o you_o can_v here_o be_v christ_n light_n this_o do_v go_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n and_o there_o with_o one_o of_o the_o three_o afore_o say_v candle_n light_v a_o four_o but_o a_o huge_a one_o which_o be_v call_v cereus_fw-la and_o must_v be_v burn_v the_o whole_a night_n this_o great_a candle_n or_o cereus_fw-la be_v good_a as_o they_o say_v on_o easter_n eve_n to_o bring_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o that_o water_n which_o it_o be_v thrice_o dip_v into_o the_o first_o time_n it_o must_v no_o more_o than_o touch_v the_o water_n the_o second_o it_o must_v go_v in_o somewhat_o deep_o but_o the_o three_o sanct._n three_o missal_n rom._n sabbath_n sanct._n time_n it_o must_v sink_v unto_o the_o bottom_n now_o sprinkle_v a_o little_a of_o this_o holy_a water_n upon_o yourself_o or_o who_o or_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v it_o will_v do_v marvail_n once_o the_o virgin_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n one_o such_o taper_n 12._o taper_n pyraeus_n coron_n b._n m._n tract_n 1._o c._n 12._o to_o dip_v in_o water_n whether_o she_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o this_o from_o she_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o however_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o arras_n who_o drink_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o water_n be_v trouble_v afore_o with_o sore_a disease_n be_v upon_o their_o drink_n thereof_o on_o a_o sudden_a recover_v it_o be_v exceed_o worth_a try_v whether_o the_o other_o lesser_a candle_n can_v do_v the_o same_o if_o they_o be_v dip_v for_o roman_a catholic_o find_v in_o the_o water_n a_o marveilous_o great_a aptness_n to_o impregnate_n itself_o with_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a thing_n witness_v that_o water_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o where_o s._n francis_n do_v wash_v his_o foot_n and_o the_o other_o water_n in_o flanders_n which_o do_v cure_v sept._n cure_v balinghem_n calend._n b._n m._n 10._o sept._n the_o palsy_n when_o the_o little_a image_n of_o montague_n montis_fw-la acuti_fw-la have_v soak_v in_o it_o but_o however_o without_o any_o water_n these_o small_a candle_n do_v great_a effect_n if_o the_o prayer_n to_o hallow_v they_o be_v not_o as_o vain_a as_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v extravagant_a namely_o purificat_fw-la namely_o misal_n roman_n fest._n purificat_fw-la that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o sanctify_v all_o these_o candle_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o kindle_v they_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o celestial_a blessing_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o all_o the_o people_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o carry_v they_o devout_o and_o decent_o in_o their_o hand_n may_v have_v their_o prayer_n hear_v in_o heaven_n this_o say_v and_o do_v then_o present_o come_v up_o the_o people_n to_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o there_o down_o on_o their_o knee_n do_v kiss_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o mass-priest_n who_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o one_o of_o these_o candle_n when_o some_o body_n be_v like_a to_o die_v this_o bless_a light_n be_v hold_v before_o he_o when_o he_o can_v hold_v it_o himself_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o whosoever_o hold_v or_o have_v this_o candle_n hold_v before_o he_o when_o he_o die_v especial_o if_o a_o rosary_n brother_n die_v 6._o die_v archangel_n de_fw-fr rosar_n part_n 3._o c._n 6._o with_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o three_o from_o the_o wax_n you_o go_v to_o the_o oil_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v of_o it_o three_o other_o great_a organ_n of_o grace_n 1._o one_o to_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v young_a people_n to_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n oleum_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la 2._o another_o to_o introduce_v the_o old_a or_o the_o sick_a into_o heaven_n oleum_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la and_o the_o three_o to_o strengthen_v both_o young_a and_o old_a from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n through_o their_o whole_a life_n against_o all_o temtation_n whatsoever_o chrisma_n for_o the_o make_n of_o these_o three_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v best_a do_v on_o holy_a thursday_n domini_fw-la thursday_n pontifical_a roman_n in_o caena_n domini_fw-la â„ž_o take_v i_o three_o bottle_n full_a of_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a virgin_n oil_n you_o can_v get_v cover_v they_o well_o the_o two_o former_a with_o silk_n of_o any_o golor_n but_o the_o three_o by_o all_o mean_n with_o white_a then_o when_o the_o bell_n have_v ring_v
essential_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o all_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n especial_o upon_o certain_a day_n will_v throng_v both_o to_o see_v and_o to_o worship_v st._n paul_n head_n or_o st._n peter_n tooth_n and_o without_o any_o great_a teach_n man_n learn_v present_o any_o where_n what_o most_o israelite_n learned_a in_o egypt_n when_o they_o care_v little_a for_o god_n or_o for_o moses_n who_o they_o see_v not_o they_o will_v gape_v and_o run_v lusty_o after_o the_o calf_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v see_v thus_o evident_o let_v we_o make_v god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o be_v the_o most_o corrupt_a natural_a wish_n and_o the_o most_o universal_a religion_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v observe_v this_o enchantment_n in_o image_n that_o the_o very_a man_n that_o shall_v best_o know_v what_o stuff_n these_o idol_n be_v make_v of_o yet_o will_v stand_v in_o some_o 3._o some_o s._n august_n epist._n 49._o quaest._n 3._o awe_n of_o they_o when_o they_o see_v they_o brave_o seat_v over_o the_o head_n of_o a_o multitude_n and_o that_o either_o such_o be_v the_o charm_n of_o these_o dead_a figure_n 2._o figure_n idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 113._o conc._n 2._o to_o make_v man_n soul_n stoop_v unto_o they_o or_o the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o man_n to_o let_v themselves_o stoop_v to_o these_o shape_n that_o the_o very_a man_n who_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v their_o god_n will_v turn_v ibidem_fw-la turn_v ibidem_fw-la their_o back_n to_o their_o own_o god_n and_o turn_v their_o face_n to_o his_o image_n the_o truth_n be_v carnal_a worshipper_n such_o as_o natural_o all_o man_n be_v be_v all_o for_o present_v carnal_a object_n and_o if_o these_o have_v also_o human_a shape_n in_o st._n augustins_n judgement_n this_o likeness_n become_v to_o they_o so_o great_a a_o charm_n that_o as_o the_o same_o father_n observe_v man_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o follow_v after_o image_n by_o see_v they_o both_o deaf_a blind_a and_o dumb_a but_o will_v take_v they_o for_o friendly_a god_n because_o they_o see_v they_o have_v ear_n eye_n and_o mouth_n whatever_o this_o reason_n be_v worth_a this_o experience_n be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n except_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o their_o respective_a religion_n by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o gross_a image_n and_o if_o by_o chance_n any_o temple_n or_o nation_n happen_v to_o have_v none_o that_o be_v observe_v by_o most_o historian_n as_o extraordinary_a and_o singular_a all_o the_o province_n of_o china_n however_o full_a as_o they_o say_v of_o teacher_n who_o think_v of_o god_n much_o above_o all_o what_o a_o image_n can_v represent_v yet_o never_o draw_v up_o their_o train_v band_n to_o any_o religious_a solemn_a purpose_n but_o still_o march_v with_o such_o standard_n and_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a two_o society_n that_o both_o have_v not_o and_o detest_a image_n worship_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o at_o rome_n as_o every_o where_o else_o have_v for_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o her_o first_o institution_n best_a live_v and_o best_a serve_v her_o saviour_n without_o image_n as_o to_o any_o worship_a account_n if_o there_o be_v image_n at_o all_o to_o be_v see_v among_o christian_n during_o the_o three_o first_o and_o most_o virgin_n century_n they_o be_v either_o keep_v useless_a in_o private_a hand_n or_o use_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n the_o 23._o the_o iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o magician_n carpocrates_n 24._o carpocrates_n ibid._n c._n 24._o and_o such_o infamous_a heretic_n and_o if_o by_o any_o christian_n it_o be_v by_o such_o weak_a superstitious_a one_o as_o in_o s._n augustins_n 9_o augustins_n augustin_n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la evangel_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o judgement_n deserve_v well_o to_o be_v deceive_v for_o their_o offering_n to_o learn_v christian_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n from_o paint_a wall_n when_o first_o image_n creep_v into_o church_n which_o be_v about_o the_o six_o century_n it_o be_v on_o a_o civil_a account_n either_o as_o ornament_n of_o christian_a temple_n or_o as_o memorial_n of_o holy_a story_n pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o and_o the_o first_o patron_n of_o image_n supr_fw-la image_n gregorins_n magn._fw-la supr_fw-la never_o plead_v far_a than_o this_o against_o serenus_n for_o his_o client_n which_o stand_v 200_o year_n in_o this_o posture_n till_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n with_o much_o opposition_n and_o more_o scandal_n advance_v they_o a_o step_n high_o then_o soon_o after_o come_v the_o nine_o century_n note_v by_o all_o for_o the_o worst_a the_o sad_a and_o the_o ignorant_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o drown_v the_o gospel_n with_o popery_n and_o which_o as_o their_o best_a author_n 1._o author_n baronius_n a_o 900._o n._n 1._o confess_v begin_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o set_v up_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n foretell_v by_o dan._n 9_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o image_n have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o come_v in_o when_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v keep_v unknown_a under_o the_o bushel_n of_o ignorance_n and_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v manage_v by_o new_a revelation_n and_o new_a miracle_n here_o i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o show_v how_o far_a roman_a image_n lead_v worshipper_n into_o the_o way_n of_o plain_a pagan_a idolatry_n since_o able_a man_n have_v do_v it_o before_o but_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o so_o general_o know_v i_o will_v insist_v 1._o upon_o their_o roman_a original_a second_o upon_o their_o use_n among_o papist_n three_o and_o most_o principal_o upon_o what_o good_a or_o bad_a account_n roman_a image_n be_v grow_v so_o lovely_a and_o so_o take_v 1._o first_o as_o to_o the_o original_a of_o roman_a image_n it_o imitate_v that_o of_o roman_a relic_n so_o the_o papist_n have_v they_o two_o way_n for_o some_o be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n other_o have_v a_o unknown_a extraction_n as_o be_v suppose_v either_o make_v by_o some_o saint_n or_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o angel_n or_o however_o find_v out_o one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a providence_n the_o image_n make_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v make_v this_o way_n the_o carpenter_n cut_v down_o a_o tree_n or_o the_o mason_n dig_v out_o a_o stone_n then_o a_o carver_n work_v this_o stone_n or_o tree_n into_o a_o image_n and_o the_o mass-bishop_n consecrate_v both_o into_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o virgin_n or_o a_o crucifix_n in_o the_o joint_a labour_n and_o concurrence_n of_o these_o three_o craftsman_n the_o first_o find_v the_o material_n the_o second_o add_v the_o shape_n and_o figure_n and_o the_o three_o that_o be_v the_o mass_n bishop_n put_v in_o the_o essential_a form_n the_o very_a soul_n and_o by_o his_o powerful_a consecration_n introduce_v it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o church_n want_v a_o crucifix_n the_o bishop_n put_v off_o his_o mitre_n and_o in_o a_o pretty_a long_a office_n declare_v or_o explain_v to_o god_n what_o he_o will_v have_v that_o be_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o set_v up_o namely_o singular_a signum_fw-la crucis_fw-la signum_fw-la pontifical_a rom._n sect_n de_fw-fr benedict_n nou._n crucis_fw-la a_o special_a standard_n which_o by_o a_o special_a blessing_n may_v be_v a_o save_a help_n to_o mankind_n a_o supporter_n to_o faith_n a_o mean_n of_o proficiency_n in_o good_a work_n a_o redeem_v instrument_n for_o soul_n and_o both_o in_o the_o town_n and_o in_o the_o field_n a_o protect_a shelter_n against_o all_o enemy_n whensoever_o a_o good_a catholic_a shall_v come_v and_o humble_o kneel_v before_o it_o if_o the_o crucifix_n be_v make_v of_o some_o better_a matter_n then_o common_a wood_n as_o of_o some_o fine_a stone_n brass_n or_o silver_n it_o be_v intend_v and_o pray_v for_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o crucifix_n all_o devout_a worshipper_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n cross_n in_o order_n to_o these_o great_a design_n the_o bishop_n make_v use_v of_o holy_a water_n not_o such_o ordinary_a holy_a water_n as_o mass_n priest_n make_v every_o sunday_n for_o every_o body_n to_o keep_v off_o devil_n and_o disease_n nor_o such_o though_o noble_a as_o be_v use_v at_o every_o christen_n of_o child_n but_o that_o noble_a sort_n of_o holy_a water_n which_o a_o pope_n 12._o pope_n layman_n l._n 5._o tractâ—t_n 9_o c._n 13._o n._n 12._o or_o a_o bishop_n only_o can_v make_v to_o consecrate_v
and_o the_o ordinary_a seat_n of_o roman_a saint_n and_o when_o bellarmin_n with_o some_o other_o say_v that_o they_o do_v honour_v these_o image_n as_o sign_n only_o represent_v and_o and_o not_o as_o seat_n and_o instrument_n inhabit_v or_o assist_v by_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n of_o their_o saint_n they_o be_v confute_v by_o these_o two_o way_n the_o visible_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o invisible_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o private_a conscience_n what_o may_v be_v say_v more_o probable_o both_o in_o behalf_n of_o these_o image_n and_o of_o their_o zealous_a devotion_n in_o worship_v they_o be_v what_o free_v they_o from_o the_o reproach_n which_o holy_a scripture_n cast_v on_o idol_n that_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v withal_o they_o have_v hand_n wherewith_o they_o handle_v and_o sometime_o give_v terrible_a blow_n if_o they_o have_v mouth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a since_o they_o can_v cry_v and_o laugh_v and_o speak_v and_o sometime_o also_o prophesy_v foot_n have_v they_o and_o thereon_o leap_v and_o walk_v and_o flee_v and_o if_o they_o have_v nose_n they_o smell_v therewith_o and_o can_v tell_v where_o the_o wanton_a and_o the_o wicked_a person_n be_v all_o this_o i_o say_v from_o their_o own_o approve_a author_n only_o the_o main_a difficulty_n remain_v and_o i_o conjure_v all_o sober_a man_n as_o they_o tender_v their_o salvation_n to_o look_v how_o to_o satisfy_v it_o well_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o inward_a principle_n spirit_n or_o soul_n which_o move_v and_o animate_v these_o dead_a figure_n to_o all_o and_o more_o than_o what_o live_a body_n can_v perform_v with_o the_o help_n of_o their_o live_a soul_n here_o let_v the_o roman_a catholic_o well_o consider_v whether_o to_o justify_v they_o by_o these_o act_n of_o activity_n from_o be_v idol_n do_v not_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n both_o accuse_v and_o convince_v they_o of_o be_v devil_n the_o holy_a scripture_n warn_v man_n often_o against_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n against_o false_a apostle_n and_o false_a spirit_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o warning_n or_o of_o be_v wary_a against_o false_a saint_n i_o find_v sometime_o the_o best_a roman_a monk_n much_o puzzle_v what_o to_o think_v of_o their_o most_o celebrate_a apparition_n and_o though_o they_o trust_v too_o much_o their_o holy_a water_n a_o pitiful_a trial_n god_n know_v in_o the_o discernment_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a spirit_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o uncatholic_n to_o demur_v sometime_o in_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v neither_o want_n of_o learning_n nor_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o schoolman_n the_o primitive_a father_n of_o popery_n which_o make_v they_o dispute_v now_o and_o then_o whether_o that_o which_o they_o see_v at_o mass_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o raw_a flesh_n or_o a_o young_a child_n be_v christ_n himself_o or_o a_o phantom_n and_o certain_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n or_o in_o experience_n to_o secure_v we_o but_o that_o the_o devil_n which_o play_v such_o prank_n both_o in_o apparition_n and_o on_o altar_n may_v juggle_v as_o well_o and_o play_v worse_a trick_n about_o consecrate_a image_n first_o it_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o these_o roman_a image_n and_o the_o roman_a way_n of_o use_v they_o that_o both_o come_v so_o late_o into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o best_a primitive_a time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n none_o but_o heretic_n have_v image_n whereas_o in_o these_o late_a and_o worse_a age_n when_o the_o church_n be_v confess_o worse_o too_o no_o roman_a catholic_o be_v without_o they_o it_o be_v also_o no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o the_o best_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o these_o image_n that_o when_o they_o be_v admit_v at_o first_o as_o either_o visible_a record_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n or_o as_o ornament_n of_o new_a wall_n not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v work_v miracle_n or_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v in_o behalf_n of_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n only_o as_o it_o be_v presuppose_v by_o patriarch_n tharasius_n 1634._o tharasius_n nicaen_fw-la synod_n secund_a act._n 4._o pag._n 626._o edit_fw-la bin._n paris_n 1634._o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o image_n worship_n whereas_o now_o since_o they_o be_v become_v both_o the_o object_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o roman_a devotion_n and_o blessing_n they_o general_o work_v all_o miracle_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o romanist_n the_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o full_a of_o image_n from_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v then_o without_o any_o image_n worship_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o great_a must_v have_v some_o visible_a and_o great_a cause_n be_v it_o because_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o heretic_n then_o and_o the_o mass-priest_n and_o papist_n now_o understand_v the_o worth_n of_o image_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o image-worship_n better_a than_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v or_o be_v it_o because_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v neither_o patriarch_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o martyr_n to_o make_v saint_n of_o or_o to_o consecrate_v image_n to_o be_v it_o not_o more_o probable_a to_o think_v that_o this_o alteration_n have_v thus_o happen_v because_o both_o pagan_n and_o papist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o to_o image_n and_o because_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n have_v silence_v and_o beat_v off_o from_o most_o of_o their_o pagan_a quarter_n have_v long_o wander_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o dry_a place_n have_v at_o last_o find_v better_a shelter_n and_o employment_n at_o lauretta_n montserat_fw-la and_o other_o great_a roman_a oracle_n what_o can_v one_o think_v else_o of_o image_n which_o have_v keep_v themselves_o close_o dumb_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o best_a and_o primitive_a day_n take_v now_o their_o advantage_n to_o start_v up_o and_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o to_o show_v miracle_n in_o these_o late_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o both_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prediction_n and_o the_o judgement_n 14._o judgement_n joseph_n acosta_n de_fw-fr temporib_n novissim_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o 14._o of_o sober_a papist_n all_o must_v be_v full_a of_o false_a prophecy_n of_o strong_a illusion_n and_o lie_v wonder_n second_o that_o which_o aggravate_v the_o suspicion_n of_o appear_v in_o unhappy_a time_n like_o the_o come_n of_o thief_n and_o unexpected_a straggler_n in_o dark_a night_n be_v the_o ugly_a and_o pitiful_a holes_n where_o most_o of_o these_o image_n be_v at_o first_o find_v for_o these_o image_n i_o mean_v those_o wonderful_a and_o famous_a one_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n run_v most_o after_o be_v neither_o late_o make_v by_o common_a painter_n nor_o consecrate_v by_o ordinary_a roman_a bishop_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v by_o no_o mean_a workman_n than_o god_n himself_o his_o christ_n his_o angel_n and_o such_o of_o his_o saint_n as_o s._n luke_n s._n nicodemus_n etc._n etc._n be_v and_o so_o leave_v and_o deposit_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o catholic_a tradition_n hereupon_o let_v i_o ask_v two_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o any_o sober_a satisfaction_n the_o first_o when_o and_o where_o if_o ever_o at_o all_o these_o saint_n make_v these_o image_n and_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n or_o otherwise_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v of_o prophesy_v and_o work_a miracle_n or_o put_v in_o they_o a_o inward_a or_o assist_a spirit_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v foretell_v and_o do_v strange_a thing_n the_o second_o when_o and_o where_o have_v use_v they_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v they_o think_v fit_a to_o bury_v they_o under_o ground_n and_o to_o hide_v some_o among_o thorn_n some_o under_o bramble_n all_o in_o most_o pitiful_a place_n as_o dark_a holes_n and_o hollow_a tree_n where_o they_o be_v find_v and_o where_o any_o wise_a man_n will_v rather_o look_v for_o worm_n or_o toad_n if_o you_o say_v they_o hide_v they_o in_o those_o place_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o pagan_a persecuter_n pagan_n be_v not_o hater_n at_o all_o nor_o destroyer_n of_o image_n contrariwise_o they_o love_v image_n as_o papist_n do_v but_o since_o they_o be_v great_a burner_n and_o destroyer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n why_o will_v the_o apostolical_a man_n rather_o hide_v their_o book_n under_o ground_n which_o be_v most_o principal_o both_o hate_v and_o seek_v after_o than_o their_o image_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o they_o hide_v both_o image_n and_o book_n together_o by_o what_o universal_a mischance_n do_v they_o never_o find_v any_o of_o these_o where_o they_o find_v those_o how_o come_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o discover_v themselves_o so_o soon_o ever_o in_o cruel_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a
persecution_n and_o roman_a image_n so_o late_o and_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o all_o these_o persecution_n be_v over_o why_o do_v not_o image_n howl_v or_o sing_v under_o their_o nettle_n as_o well_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n when_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n jerome_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o such_o learned_a father_n may_v have_v best_o judge_v of_o their_o worth_n as_o they_o do_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o when_o antichrist_n be_v expect_v and_o when_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v under_o the_o thick_a cloud_n if_o you_o go_v to_o tradition_n which_o be_v what_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o now_o the_o papist_n go_v too_o as_o if_o roman_a image_n be_v come_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o what_o misfortune_n come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o many_o hundred_o of_o greek_a prelate_n all_o great_a admirer_n of_o image_n and_o boaster_n of_o tradition_n have_v never_o one_o of_o st._n luke_n picture_n nor_o of_o nicodemus_n nor_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o now_o rome_n have_v get_v they_o all_o but_o since_o these_o image_n never_o come_v to_o we_o through_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o come_v not_o that_o way_n rome_n have_v get_v they_o either_o fly_v like_o bird_n and_o fowl_n over_o their_o head_n or_o creep_v along_o silent_o like_o mole_n and_o vermin_n under_o their_o foot_n the_o truth_n be_v when_o this_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v hold_v it_o be_v somewhat_o too_o soon_o for_o such_o roman_a novelty_n as_o the_o prate_n and_o howl_v of_o image_n to_o appear_v above_o christian_a ground_n it_o be_v not_o then_o yet_o quite_o so_o dark_a but_o the_o church_n can_v see_v about_o she_o although_o it_o be_v towards_o sunsetting_a hobgodling_n venture_v not_o to_o dance_v at_o any_o light_n but_o the_o moonshine_n a_o deep_a midnight_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o all_o other_o confusion_n beside_o which_o soon_o after_o overwhelm_v the_o follow_a age_n be_v by_o much_o a_o fit_a time_n for_o stone_n and_o image_n to_o speak_v and_o for_o spirit_n to_o delude_v men._n and_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o ghost_n they_o be_v who_o hide_v their_o head_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o take_v their_o time_n to_o show_v they_o when_o all_o be_v full_a of_o new_a revelation_n and_o dream_n and_o monk_n and_o yet_o show_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o mark_n both_o their_o original_a and_o their_o nature_n appear_v forth_o from_o under_o ground_n and_o watch_v under_o bush_n and_o bramble_n like_o those_o spirit_n in_o isa_n 29.4_o which_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o mutter_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n certain_o those_o bless_a spirit_n who_o be_v imagine_v to_o speak_v thus_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n whence_o damn_a soul_n in_o rome_n account_n will_v sometime_o howl_v nor_o in_o that_o other_o place_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v about_o it_o and_o which_o they_o call_v purgatory_n whence_o they_o say_v that_o torture_a spirit_n will_v come_v up_o to_o bemoan_v themselves_o they_o have_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a abode_n in_o heaven_n whence_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a they_o will_v come_v down_o unless_o thrust_v out_o to_o lurk_v and_o weep_v here_o under_o hedge_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o false_a god_n which_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o be_v true_a devil_n who_o love_v to_o be_v court_v under_o green_a tree_n and_o of_o some_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o either_o whisper_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n as_o from_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o speak_v to_o in_o some_o sepulchre_n and_o love_n to_o keep_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o wilderness_n and_o about_o tomb_n the_o heathen_a rome_n have_v familiar_a spirit_n or_o demon_n dii_fw-la lares_fw-la and_o dii_fw-la penates_fw-la which_o watch_v and_o flutter_v about_o their_o hearth_n and_o house_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o who_o have_v travel_v in_o the_o east_n that_o in_o those_o vast_a desert_n between_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n especial_o about_o mount_n sina_n there_o be_v many_o unhappy_a phantome_n that_o will_v watch_v and_o kill_v man_n sometime_o when_o they_o find_v they_o single_a and_o straggle_v from_o their_o convoy_n or_o caravan_n and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v by_o some_o noble_a and_o live_a eye-witness_n that_o often_o in_o some_o silver_n mine_n as_o for_o example_n near_o befor_o it_o in_o the_o frontier_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n be_v see_v a_o sort_n of_o seem_v little_a man_n in_o red_a or_o blue_a juppa_n genii_fw-la metallici_fw-la play_v and_o trifle_v about_o workman_n especial_o in_o the_o deep_a holes_n these_o be_v both_o fit_a and_o likely_a juggler_n to_o act_v their_o part_n in_o hollow_a tree_n and_o dark_a corner_n but_o who_o can_v expect_v it_o of_o moses_n of_o elias_n or_o of_o any_o glorious_a and_o bless_a saint_n or_o angel_n that_o instead_o of_o wait_v upon_o christ_n in_o their_o robe_n about_o his_o throne_n or_o if_o need_v be_v as_o at_o his_o glorification_n upon_o the_o glorious_a mount_n they_o will_v come_v down_o into_o base_a holes_n and_o there_o become_v pupetplaier_n to_o make_v image_n whistle_v under_o nettle_n let_v rome_n find_v we_o one_o such_o example_n and_o second_v it_o with_o some_o reason_n why_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n whosoever_o appear_v in_o holy_a scripture_n detest_v and_o wave_v adoration_n for_o themselves_o and_o now_o a_o day_n under_o popery_n come_v down_o purposely_o to_o crave_v and_o beg_v it_o for_o their_o image_n three_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n 1544._o father_n eusebius_n de_fw-fr praepar_n evang._n l._n 5._o p._n 120._o edit_fw-la rob._n steph._n 1544._o in_o their_o controversy_n against_o pagan_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n against_o false_a god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o against_o false_a saint_n to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v teach_v man_n to_o make_v image_n and_o that_o they_o do_v love_v these_o &_o the_o like_a figure_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o holy_a soul_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o that_o elevate_a condition_n wherein_o they_o live_v to_o fancy_v yet_o dead_a and_o gross_a thing_n it_o be_v rather_o their_o bone_n and_o relic_n wherewith_o they_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n then_o carve_v wood_n and_o paint_a board_n wherewith_o they_o never_o have_v any_o commerce_n for_o as_o to_o piece_n of_o stone_n or_o wood_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o as_o little_a to_o their_o happiness_n it_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o see_v they_o take_v with_o such_o thing_n and_o upon_o such_o poor_a silly_a account_n because_o therein_o forsooth_o they_o see_v somewhat_o like_o either_o their_o form_n or_o their_o face_n though_o good_a and_o sober_a man_n may_v love_v sometime_o their_o friend_n picture_n none_o but_o vain_a fool_n dote_v on_o their_o own_o and_o they_o that_o laugh_v to_o see_v young_a cat_n turn_v about_o and_o admire_v their_o resemblance_n in_o looking-glass_n will_v be_v sorry_a to_o see_v their_o old_a and_o venerable_a friend_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o picture_n let_v the_o great_a devil_n serapis_n brag_v among_o his_o other_o pagan_a god_n 119._o god_n euseb_n supra_fw-la p._n 119._o of_o the_o fine_a head_n brave_a lock_n and_o beard_n and_o golden_a foot_n which_o he_o then_o have_v in_o his_o statue_n how_o mean_v and_o unbecoming_a such_o a_o great_a saint_n as_o certain_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v be_v it_o to_o see_v her_o please_a herself_o as_o do_v the_o laurettan_n lady_n with_o acquaint_v sometime_o a_o 1._o a_o horat._n tursel_n laur._n hist_o l_o 1._o sick_a mass_n bishop_n and_o sometime_o a_o 6._o a_o ibid._n c._n 6._o old_a eremite_n with_o the_o value_n of_o what_o she_o have_v in_o her_o chamber_n at_o lauretta_n and_o show_v here_o the_o very_a altar_n where_o s._n peter_n do_v officiate_v and_o there_o the_o very_a crucifix_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v over_o it_o but_o especial_o say_v she_o here_o be_v our_o image_n of_o cedar_n which_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n make_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o represent_v my_o face_n as_o much_o to_o the_o life_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o mortal_a and_o all_o this_o be_v a_o dear_a jewel_n both_o to_o god_n almighty_a and_o to_o myself_o she_o accuaint_v they_o withal_o that_o it_o have_v be_v long_o honour_v and_o with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o worship_n in_o her_o town_n of_o nazareth_n but_o at_o last_o their_o faith_n and_o devotion_n decay_v she_o have_v remove_v all_o from_o thence_o to_o receive_v more_o honour_n in_o italy_n in_o good_a earnest_n will_v a_o true_a saint_n make_v such_o discourse_n and_o will_v a_o true_a saint_n
black_a and_o blue_a where_o her_o image_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o inspire_v a_o blacksmith_n both_o with_o intelligence_n where_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o hide_a jew_n and_o with_o skill_n and_o spirit_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o in_o a_o duel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o affront_n she_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v to_o be_v repair_v by_o she_o hector_n valour_n and_o kill_v he_o this_o one_o instance_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v have_v to_o this_o purpose_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o roman_a saint_n concern_v themselves_o in_o their_o image_n not_o in_o a_o civil_a regard_n only_o as_o king_n abuse_v in_o their_o envoy_n or_o noble_n behead_v in_o their_o picture_n or_o effigy_n but_o in_o a_o far_o more_o real_a manner_n as_o if_o catholic_a king_n do_v find_v their_o back_n excoriate_v when_o some_o pope_n scourge_v their_o ambassador_n and_o as_o if_o gentleman_n have_v their_o head_n real_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o shoulder_n when_o the_o hangman_n strike_v their_o picture_n there_o be_v such_o a_o effectual_a correspondency_n between_o roman_a saint_n and_o image_n as_o be_v observe_v between_o twin_n who_o most_o common_o be_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o together_o or_o to_o come_v somewhat_o near_o the_o case_n as_o between_z enchant_a image_n of_o wax_n and_o the_o person_n intend_v by_o they_o who_o freeze_v or_o burn_v according_o as_o the_o magician_n manage_n the_o business_n after_o this_o rate_n as_o they_o speak_v 122._o speak_v plutarch_n de_fw-fr defect_n oracul_fw-la ap_fw-mi euseb_n de_fw-fr prepar_n evang._n l._n 5._o pag._n 122._o of_o the_o howl_n of_o devil_n when_o christ_n passion_n and_o sacrifice_n turn_v they_o all_o out_o from_o their_o old_a seat_n you_o may_v hear_v sometime_o these_o roman_a saint_n weep_v and_o bemoan_v themselves_o sometime_o in_o the_o 81._o the_o vincent_n specul_fw-la hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 81._o cloud_n sometime_o under_o wall_n when_o they_o be_v abuse_v in_o their_o image_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o same_o account_n of_o care_n and_o sympathy_n for_o their_o dear_a receptacle_n that_o as_o pagan_n do_v with_o threaten_a force_n their_o god_n to_o what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o shall_v do_v roman_a saint_n may_v be_v lead_v that_o way_n if_o you_o tell_v they_o unless_o they_o do_v it_o that_o either_o 24._o either_o mart._n polon_n ad_fw-la a_o 715._o pet_n canisius_n de_fw-fr deip._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o you_o will_v drown_v their_o image_n or_o take_v 46._o take_v caesarius_n l._n 7._o c_o 46._o away_o the_o sweet_a baby_n as_o do_v real_o the_o woman_n who_o keep_v he_o so_o long_o in_o her_o chest_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o child_n ibid._n child_n ibid._n who_o a_o wolf_n have_v run_v away_o with_o till_o with_o wonderful_a humility_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n command_v the_o wolf_n to_o bring_v again_o and_o restore_v his_o prey_n her_o majesty_n seem_v to_o be_v exceed_o afraid_a of_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o son_n that_o be_v the_o little_a cherub_n who_o she_o have_v common_o on_o her_o left_a arm._n hence_o you_o may_v learn_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o tyrian_n once_o be_v besiege_v keep_v their_o chief_a image_n tyri_fw-la image_n quint._n curt._n in_o obsidione_fw-la tyri_fw-la in_o chain_n the_o trojan_n secure_v their_o palladium_n the_o roman_n their_o ancile_v and_o now_o the_o roman_a catholic_o have_v so_o great_a care_n of_o their_o image_n those_o be_v once_o what_o these_o be_v now_o dear_a pawn_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hostage_n to_o draw_v on_o any_o side_n the_o god_n and_o saint_n sylu._n saint_n franc._n hierasc_n in_o vita_fw-la henr._n sylu._n who_o these_o image_n do_v relate_v to_o never_o fear_v that_o the_o good_a lady_n can_v forget_v her_o ancient_a friend_n at_o lauretta_n at_o maria_n major_a or_o at_o montserrat_n and_o if_o she_o be_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o pilgrim_n adore_v those_o image_n it_o be_v because_o she_o look_v to_o some_o other_o but_o if_o the_o image_n be_v deep_o engage_v either_o in_o its_o reputation_n as_o when_o it_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o key_n and_o keep_n of_o 1340._o of_o annal._n flandr_n l._n 12._o a_o 1340._o tournay_n or_o in_o its_o own_o preservation_n as_o that_o be_v which_o the_o sextan_a supra_fw-la sextan_a bou._n supra_fw-la will_v burn_v to_o bake_v his_o wafer_n then_o read_v what_o apollo_n do_v urania_n do_v herodot_n urania_n for_o delphi_n and_o minerva_n for_o her_o little_a chapel_n when_o both_o be_v assault_v by_o xerxes_n compare_v it_o with_o what_o in_o the_o like_a occasion_n our_o lady_n do_v for_o 20._o for_o tursel_n lauret_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 20._o lauretta_n for_o sup_v for_o annal._n fland._n sup_v tournay_n for_o a_o old_a image_n and_o so_o upon_o this_o whole_a matter_n judge_v whether_o pagan_a god_n and_o roman_a saint_n be_v not_o alike_o as_o to_o their_o care_n and_o kindness_n to_o their_o image_n and_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v if_o you_o take_v those_o for_o very_a devil_n to_o take_v these_o for_o any_o true_a saint_n five_o the_o very_a act_n of_o make_v image_n to_o speak_v be_v a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n of_o their_o be_v both_o ungodlike_a and_o unsaint-like_a spirit_n god_n and_o his_o bless_a angel_n have_v in_o time_n past_o express_v themselves_o several_a way_n by_o vision_n dream_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n sign_n judgement_n fire_n and_o thunder_n i_o leave_v out_o god_n speak_v by_o man_n because_o it_o be_v his_o most_o ordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n but_o let_v the_o roman_a catholic_o turn_v over_o either_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o genuine_a write_n of_o any_o ancient_a father_n and_o then_o show_v i_o where_o ever_o god_n or_o saint_n or_o angel_n speak_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n may._n world_n balinghem_n 28._o may._n by_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o dead_a picture_n and_o after_o they_o have_v consult_v their_o conscience_n if_o instruct_v with_o any_o degree_n of_o learning_n let_v they_o pronounce_v whether_o both_o speak_n and_o work_v through_o image_n be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o most_o universal_a and_o most_o constant_a way_n of_o devil_n hereupon_o let_v rome_n consider_v that_o though_o devil_n may_v and_o do_v often_o countenance_v themselves_o with_o counterfeit_v the_o way_n of_o of_o god_n god_n or_o his_o saint_n never_o have_v disparage_v themselves_o with_o use_v the_o way_n of_o devil_n much_o less_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v which_o god_n have_v so_o earnest_o and_o constant_o disow_v and_o declare_v himself_o against_o six_o their_o own_o speech_n and_o act_n may_v convince_v any_o sober_a man_n by_o their_o own_o ridiculousness_n or_o impiety_n what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n set_v they_o on_o work_n to_o be_v short_a consider_v but_o this_o one_o instance_n namely_o the_o image_n of_o our_o good_a lady_n with_o a_o young_a child_n on_o her_o left_a arm_n the_o great_a goddess_n and_o god_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o first_o enter_v into_o a_o roman_a church_n the_o first_o and_o most_o conspicuous_a object_n of_o the_o roman_a adoration_n consider_v in_o this_o double_a image_n 1._o the_o roman_a lady_n 2._o the_o roman_a or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o sweet_a baby_n each_o by_o themselves_o 3._o both_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o babe_n together_o first_o as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o mother_n image_n what_o be_v it_o do_v you_o think_v that_o make_v image_n sometime_o as_o light_v as_o any_o feather_n sometime_o as_o heavy_a and_o immovable_a as_o any_o rock_n sometime_o to_o fly_v sometime_o to_o dance_v sometime_o to_o sing_v sometime_o to_o weep_v sometime_o to_o sweat_v sometime_o to_o tear_v themselves_o to_o piece_n for_o if_o all_o the_o prank_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v possible_a do_v they_o not_o become_v somewhat_o better_a those_o wild_a silly_a spirit_n that_o use_v to_o tumble_v stool_n and_o dish_n or_o to_o skip_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o house_n then_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o most_o serious_a and_o the_o most_o true_o glorify_v virgin_n mary_n whosoever_o will_v be_v at_o the_o trouble_n of_o sum_v up_o the_o hour_n and_o day_n which_o since_o these_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v misspend_v about_o such_o do_n shall_v find_v both_o that_o this_o spirit_n whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o animate_v this_o roman_a image_n be_v often_o below_o then_o above_o and_o that_o against_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o true_a glorify_a saint_n he_o or_o she_o fiddle_n away_o more_o of_o his_o time_n about_o vision_n and_o drudgery_n about_o gallow_n whore_n and_o prison_n and_o about_o monk_n and_o their_o image_n then_o be_v leave_v he_o or_o she_o to_o spend_v with_o the_o bless_a saint_n about_o god_n throne_n and_o in_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n seeondly_n what_o do_v you_o